Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 11034 articles
Browse latest View live

Jana Gana Mana the full song in Bengali (5:53) Sung by Swagatalakshmi Dasgupta

$
0
0
Jana Gana Mana was written on 11 December 1911 and sung on 28 December 1911 at the Indian National Congress, Calcutta and again in January 1912 at the annual event of the Adi Brahmo Samaj.Though the Bengali song had been written in 1911, it was largely unknown except to the readers of the Brahmo Samaj journal, Tatva Bodha Prakasika, of which Tagore was the editor...The poet claims in a letter written in 1939: "I should only insult myself if I cared to answer those who consider me capable of such unbounded stupidity." In another letter to Pulin Behari Sen, Tagore later wrote, "A certain high official in His Majesty's service, who was also my friend, had requested that I write a song of felicitation towards the Emperor. The request simply amazed me. It caused a great stir in my heart. In response to that great mental turmoil, I pronounced the victory in Jana Gana Mana of that Bhagya Vidhata (ed. God of Destiny) of India who has from age after age held steadfast the reins of India's chariot through rise and fall, through the straight path and the curved. That Lord of Destiny, that Reader of the Collective Mind of India, that Perennial Guide, could never be George V, George VI, or any other George. Even my official friend understood this about the song. After all, even if his admiration for the crown was excessive, he was not lacking in simple common sense." 
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jana_Gana_Mana

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fGR9n_2Mhc0&feature=youtu.be

Jana Gana Mana the full song in Bengali
Uploaded on Aug 14, 2011
Jana Gana Mana the full song comprising all the five stanzas sung in Bengali by Swagatalakshmi Dasgupta.

Stanza 1 (National Anthem of India):-
Jano Gano Mano Adhinaayako Jayo Hey,Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Panjaabo Sindhu Gujaraato Maraathaa,Draabiro Utkalo Bango
Bindhyo Himaachalo Jamunaa Gangaa, Uchchhalo Jalodhi Tarango
Tabo Shubho Naamey Jaagey, Tabo Shubho Aashisho Maagey
Gaahey Tabo Jayogaathaa
Jano Gano Mangalo Daayako, Jayo Hey Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey


Stanza 2:-
Ohoroho Tobo Aahbaano Prachaarito,Shuni Tabo Udaaro Baani
Hindu Bauddho Shikho Jaino,Parashiko Musholmaano Christaani
Purabo Pashchimo Aashey,Tabo Singhaasano Paashey
Premohaaro Hawye Gaanthaa
Jano Gano Oikyo Bidhaayako Jayo Hey,Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey


Stanza 3:-
Potono Abhbhudoy Bandhuro Ponthaa,Jugo Jugo Dhaabito Jaatri
Hey Chiro Saarothi, Tabo Ratha Chakrey Mukhorito Potho Dino Raatri
Daaruno Biplabo Maajhey,Tabo Shankhodhwoni Bajey
Sankato Dukkho Traataa
Jano Gano Potho Parichaayako,Jayo Hey Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey


Stanza 4:-
Ghoro Timiro Ghono Nibiro,Nishithey Peerito Murchhito Deshey
Jagrato Chhilo Tabo Abicholo Mangalo,Noto Nayoney Animeshey
Duhswapney Aatankey,Rokkhaa Koriley Ankey
Snehamoyi Tumi Maataaa
Jano Gano Duhkho Trayako,Jayo Hey Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey


Stanza 5:-
Raatri Prabhatilo Udilo Rabichhabi, Purbo Udayo Giri Bhaaley
Gaahey Bihangamo Punyo Samirano, Nabo Jibano Rasho Dhaley
Tabo Karunaaruno Ragey,Nidrito Bhaarato Jagey
Tabo Chorone Noto Maatha
Jayo Jayo Jayo Hey, Jayo Rajeshwaro, Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey

Full version of Tagore's Brahmo Psalm of Awakening, 'Morning Song of India'. First para adopted as National Anthem.
Nation, National Identity, Nationalism: Why small-minded Leftlibs will never get Tagore. My

SMALL-MINDED LEFTLIBS CAN'T IMAGINE TAGORE'S VASTNESS

Sunday, 06 March 2016 | Kanchan Gupta | 
Tagore’s idea of India was coloured by the horrors of the Great War, resulting from Europe's ruinous experiment with creating nations. It was also in conflict with the views of the other Tagore who militated against the partition of Bengal
Much has been written and said over the unedifying events at Delhi’s island of Left-liberal activism, Jawaharlal Nehru University. Intellectuals, the ‘useful idiots and silly enthusiasts’ (we can debate who said that, Stalin or Lenin, later), nursing an increasing sense of deprivation and denial ever since Prime Minister Narendra Modi stormed Lutyens’s Delhi in the summer of 2014, have used the occasion to claw their way back into relevance.
The Commentariat, India’s thought mafia by another name, having run out of steam on the spurious debate over intolerance, needed to manufacture a new controversy to keep their loyalty points rolling in. This proved an excellent opportunity for them. Then there are politicians, rejected by the people along with their dated ideology, who have no compunction to fish in the troubled waters of student politics. We need not elaborate on that.
In the cacophony of raucous voices emanating from the many Towers of Babel that our news telly studios are now reduced to, we have heard the mention of two words —nation and nationalism. There were voices that rejected all constructs of nation and nationhood, and hence repudiated all notions of nationalism. If India is not a nation, then how can Indians subscribe to the idea of nationalism, leave alone attach a certain sacredness to it?
There were voices that did not question India’s identity as a nation, but nonetheless rejected nationalism, unmindful of the fact that the foundational structure of the construct of nationalism is the nation. A variant of these voices questioned the authority of any individual or organisation, or even the state for that matter, to determine the contours of what defines nationalism.
Then there were voices not only reaffirming the identity of India as a nation, reiterating the received wisdom, often told in simple and perhaps simplistic terms, that defines popular notions of Indian nationhood. Nationalism, they argued, is a constant with set nationalist values. Whether one is a nationalist or an anti-nationalist is determined on the basis of that matrix of nationalist values.
In the cacophonous din we heard the mention of Gurudev Rabindranath Tagore, how he rejected the commonly perceived ideas of nation and nationalism. Stray sentences, out of context and irrelevant in today’s India, if not world, were used as slogans and counter-slogans. An eminent historian, once chided, rather rudely, by me for pretending that the cliched phrase ‘idea of India’ was of recent vintage and coined by Sunil Khilnani, used the JNU brouhaha to set the record straight, slyly and with the unwholesome purpose of using Tagore to further his dubious politics.
So let’s begin with what Tagore said, or, rather, wrote in a letter to a friend: “The idea of India is against the intense consciousness of the separateness of one’s own people from others, which inevitably leads to ceaseless conflicts.” This and Tagore’s ambivalent, some would say dim, views on nationalism have a context that is never mentioned by those quoting him, largely because their knowledge of Gurudev is derived from Google Guru.
Tagore’s “idea of India”, mentioned for the first time in 1921, was largely coloured by the horrors of the Great War, resulting from Europe’s catastrophic experiment with creating nations and national identities based on race, religion and language. Like others who drew sustenance from the Bengal Renaissance and the Great Awakening, Tagore had a Eurocentric worldview. But that worldview was also in conflict with the views of the other Tagore, the one who militated against Curzon’s partition of Bengal.
The many soul-stirring songs that Tagore penned and composed to bolster the resistance to Bengal’s partition, announced in 1905, were collectively an ode to the land, the soil, of Bengal. There was no Indian nation state at that time. The intensity of attachment was to your cultural identity which, in turn, was rooted in your people, your language and your land — in this case, Bengalis, Bengali and Bengal. One of the songs is now the National Anthem of Bangladesh. Tagore used the rakhi as a political tool to unify people against the partition of Bengal at a time when Bengal was unlikely to have known of a north Indian, Hindi heartland custom, Rakshabandhan.
The partition of Bengal was rolled back in 1911. Five years later, in The Home and The World, we find Tagore questioning the swadeshi movement and the politics of rejection not untinged by violence. 1916 onward Tagore increasingly sought to untangle the complex layers of nation, national identity and nationalism through rejection and repudiation. The European experience over-ruled the lived India experience.
Cynics say Tagore was carried away by the adulation showered on him by European liberals, that he was overwhelmed by the praise for him in fashionable salons. The ‘Light of Asia’ would not want to be limited to India. It was ‘Visva Kavi’ Rabindranath Tagore who was honoured with the Nobel Prize and founded Visva-Bharati. It took a popular and populist leader of the unwashed masses, Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi, to call Tagore what he was to Indians (as opposed to the world): Gurudev.
Tagore responded in full measure. He was the first to call Gandhi a Mahatma and that became the honorific for him, replacing his first and second name. Gandhi would often seek to engage Tagore in nationalist politics; Tagore would refuse to be drawn in. The twain never met. Yet, it was Tagore, despite his disdain for Gandhi’s charkha and little patience for the Mahatma’s anti-modernism, who set up Sriniketan to conserve and celebrate ideas and identities rooted in the Indian nation.
There are no constants in life. The idea of a nation, one land with one people, that motivated the revolutionaries of India’s struggle for freedom was vastly different from the idea of nation which the Congress finally accepted — a divided land with a divided people. By then Tagore was dead for six years. The legitimisation of an India split three ways, its people uprooted and forced into rootlessness, validated the sub-nationalism that surfaced in the following years and decades.
From Tamil separatism in the south to ethnic secessionism in the North-East, from States adopting domicile laws defining the ‘separateness of one’s own people from others’ to the rabid nativism of Assam’s ‘Ali-Kuli-Bangali’ agitation that morphed into ‘Bongal kheda’, from the Shiv Sena’s ‘Maharashtra for Maharashtrians’ slogan to the chasing out of Kashmiri Pandits from Kashmir, their ancestral land, by Islamists, India has seen its national identity under stress since independence.
Sub-nationalism was never addressed and fitted into the mosaic of India’s national identity. It was papered over. The paper is now brittle. Unity in diversity, truth be told, is so much bunk and no more. It is an elusive unity, the diversity is real. The silken thread Nehru spoke of is long frayed.
Let me conclude with what Tagore wrote in Sadhana — The Realisation of Life in 1915: “To the man who lives for an idea, for his country, for the good of humanity, life has an extensive meaning.” Perhaps that offers a more resilient idea of nationalism. Idea, country and humanity are interconnected, interlinked. Together they define nation, nationhood, nationality and nationalism. This definition is not restrictive or reductionist. It has, as Tagore said, an extensive meaning. The small minds of our Left-liberals are incapable of imaging what that extensive meaning is.
(The writer is a current affairs analyst based in NCR)

See: https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=897689116962829&id=445871388811273


Kanchan Gupta added 2 new photos.

Jana Gana Mana...
The Morning Song Of India
What is now the National Anthem of the Republic of India is the first stanza of a five-stanza Brahmo Sangeet or psalm. It was composed by Gurudev Rabindranath Tagore on December 11, 1911, in adulation of Param Brahma -- He who is the True, the Good, the Infinite; the Eternal Lord of the Universe; the Omniscient, the Omnipresent, the Omnipotent; the Formless, Changeless, Selfcontained and Perfect Almighty.
For the Brahmo Samaj, whose members adhere to Adhi Dharma, anchored in the dazzling enlightenment of the Upanishads, Param Brahma is the only Ishwar, the One Supreme Spirit, the Author and Preserver of our existence, the Eternal Light that shows us the path when darkness descends, the Lighthouse that guides us through the stormy sea of life. He presides over the destiny of our wondrous universe, hence also the destiny of Bharat.
This brief background is necessary to understand the context of the song composed by Tagore, its spirit and its lofty ideals. In veneration of Him, the splendours of Bharat are celebrated. The message transcends region and border; it unites us in a universal psalm in praise of He who bestows us with life and everything that is Righteous, Virtuous and Illuminating in life. The indiminishable principles of Equality, Fraternity and Justice, the three pillars on which the majestic Republic of India stands today, flow from the core of the song composed by Tagore.
The first time 'Jana Gana Mana' was sung before an audience was in Calcutta on December 28, 1911, during the 27th session of the Indian National Congress which had a tradition of beginning its proceedings with a song. (Tagore sang Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay's 'Vande Mataram' at the 1896 session of the Indian National Congress.) subsequently, 'Jana Gana Mana' became one of the anthems of the freedom movement, the other being 'Vande Mataram' which was both a soul-stirring call to action and a hymnal ode to our motherland.
Next year 'Jana Gana Mana' was sung during Maghotsab. There are records which tell us it was the opening hymn at the Foundation Day of Adi Brahma Samaj of which Tagore was the mentor and guiding spirit. Such was the response to the song that it was formally included in the list of Brahmo Sangeet sung as part of Brahmo liturgy.
In 1919 Tagore went on a tour of the southern provinces of Bharat. He spent some days at Theosophical College in Madanapalle as a guest of its principal James Cousins. Tagore sung 'Jana Gana Mana' at the college Assembly and explained its philosophical meaning to the students and teachers. An ecstatic Cousins adopted it as the college prayer.
Tagore knew the limitations of a liturgical psalm composed in classical Sanskritised Bengali in a land as linguistically diverse as Bharat. He spent the next few days translating 'Jana Gana Mana' and writing down the notations of its tune, a task in which he was helped by Margaret, wife of James Cousins, trained in Western classical music. He called the translated version in English 'The Morning Song Of India'.
After Bharat's independence when a National Anthem had to be chosen for the Republic of India, the choice was between Tagore's 'Jana Gana Mana' and Bankim's 'Vande Mataram', both of which had by then become symbols of the freedom movement, inextricably woven into the soaring spirit of Bharat. What weighed in favour of 'Jana Gana Mana' is that it had already been set to a martial tune by Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose who had used a Hindustani version of Tagore's song, 'Subh Sukh Chain' (see text at end of this post) as the Anthem of his Provisional Government and INA. On august 15, 1947, when Jawaharlal Nehru unfurled the Tricolour on the ramparts of the Red Fort, Capt Ram Singh Thakur and his orchestra played 'Subh Sukh Chain' to the INA's tune. 'Vande Mataram', on the other hand, was, and continues to be, sung as a hymn to our Motherland. Setting it to a martial tune would rob it off its spirit and denude its soul.
On January 24, 1950, President Babu Rajendra Prasad made the following statement in the Constituent Assembly:
" There is one matter which has been pending for discussion, namely the question of the National Anthem. At one time it was thought that the matter might be brought up before the House and a decision taken by the House by way of a resolution. But it has been felt that, instead of taking a formal decision by means of a resolution, it is better if I make a statement with regard to the National Anthem. Accordingly I make this statement. The composition consisting of the words and music known as Jana Gana Mana is the National Anthem of India, subject to such alterations in the words as the Government may authorise as occasion arises; and the song Vande Mataram, which has played a historic part in the struggle for Indian freedom, shall be honoured equally with Jana Gana Mana and shall have equal status with it."
Thus did Tagore's 'Jana Gana Mana' become the National Anthem and Bankim's 'Vande Mataram' the National Song of the Republic of India.
(Apart from some minor elaboration of the guiding faith of Brahmos to make the language more contemporary and comprehensible, all of this post is based on published material available in the public domain. I have merely put it together to present a comprehensive and brief comment. I wish stalwarts of Bharat's politics and commentariat, the intelligentsia and the naive who are easily persuaded by bunk like 'Jana Gana Mana was composed in veneration of King George V', would care to check facts before parroting bogus allegations. Google Guru is always there to teach them in a few minutes what should have been a lifetime lesson taught in schools. Unfortunately, when children are taught to venerate the Nehru Dynasty and worship dynasts as the custodians of Bharat's destiny, it is not surprising that little or no popular knowledge exists of all that is sacred, among them the National Anthem and National Song of the glorious Republic of India.)
Rabindranath Tagore's original composition of 'Jana Gana Mana' in Bengali:
জনগণমন-অধিনায়ক জয় হে ভারতভাগ্যবিধাতা!
পঞ্জাব সিন্ধু গুজরাট মরাঠা দ্রাবিড় উৎকল বঙ্গ
বিন্ধ্য হিমাচল যমুনা গঙ্গা উচ্ছলজলধিতরঙ্গ
তব শুভ নামে জাগে, তব শুভ আশিষ মাগে,
গাহে তব জয়গাথা।
জনগণমঙ্গলদায়ক জয় হে ভারতভাগ্যবিধাতা!
জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় জয় জয় জয় হে।।
অহরহ তব আহ্বান প্রচারিত, শুনি তব উদার বাণী
হিন্দু বৌদ্ধ শিখ জৈন পারসিক মুসলমান খৃস্টানী
পূরব পশ্চিম আসে তব সিংহাসন-পাশে
প্রেমহার হয় গাঁথা।
জনগণ-ঐক্য-বিধায়ক জয় হে ভারতভাগ্যবিধাতা!
জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় জয় জয় জয় হে।।
পতন-অভ্যুদয়-বন্ধুর পন্থা, যুগ যুগ ধাবিত যাত্রী।
হে চিরসারথি, তব রথচক্রে মুখরিত পথ দিনরাত্রি।
দারুণ বিপ্লব-মাঝে তব শঙ্খধ্বনি বাজে
সঙ্কটদুঃখত্রাতা।
জনগণপথপরিচায়ক জয় হে ভারতভাগ্যবিধাতা!
জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় জয় জয় জয় হে।।
ঘোরতিমিরঘন নিবিড় নিশীথে পীড়িত মূর্ছিত দেশে
জাগ্রত ছিল তব অবিচল মঙ্গল নতনয়নে অনিমেষে।
দুঃস্বপ্নে আতঙ্কে রক্ষা করিলে অঙ্কে
স্নেহময়ী তুমি মাতা।
জনগণদুঃখত্রায়ক জয় হে ভারতভাগ্যবিধাতা!
জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় জয় জয় জয় হে।।
রাত্রি প্রভাতিল, উদিল রবিচ্ছবি পূর্ব-উদয়গিরিভালে –
গাহে বিহঙ্গম, পূণ্য সমীরণ নবজীবনরস ঢালে।
তব করুণারুণরাগে নিদ্রিত ভারত জাগে
তব চরণে নত মাথা।
জয় জয় জয় হে জয় রাজেশ্বর ভারতভাগ্যবিধাতা!
জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় হে, জয় জয় জয় জয় হে।।
Original Bengali text in English, retaining Bangla pronunciation:
Jano Gano Mano Adhinaayako Jayo Hey,Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Panjaabo Sindhu Gujaraato Maraathaa,Draabiro Utkalo Bango
Bindhyo Himaachalo Jamunaa Gangaa, Uchchhalo Jalodhi Tarango
Tabo Shubho Naamey Jaagey, Tabo Shubho Aashisho Maagey
Gaahey Tabo Jayogaathaa
Jano Gano Mangalo Daayako, Jayo Hey Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey
Ohoroho Tobo Aahbaano Prachaarito,Shuni Tabo Udaaro Baani
Hindu Bauddho Shikho Jaino,Parashiko Musholmaano Christaani
Purabo Pashchimo Aashey,Tabo Singhaasano Paashey
Premohaaro Hawye Gaanthaa
Jano Gano Oikyo Bidhaayako Jayo Hey,Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey
Potono Abhbhudoy Bandhuro Ponthaa,Jugo Jugo Dhaabito Jaatri
Hey Chiro Saarothi, Tabo Ratha Chakrey Mukhorito Potho Dino Raatri
Daaruno Biplabo Maajhey,Tabo Shankhodhwoni Bajey
Sankato Dukkho Traataa
Jano Gano Potho Parichaayako,Jayo Hey Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey
Ghoro Timiro Ghono Nibiro,Nishithey Peerito Murchhito Deshey
Jagrato Chhilo Tabo Abicholo Mangalo,Noto Nayoney Animeshey
Duhswapney Aatankey,Rokkhaa Koriley Ankey
Snehamoyi Tumi Maataaa
Jano Gano Duhkho Trayako,Jayo Hey Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey
Raatri Prabhatilo Udilo Rabichhabi, Purbo Udayo Giri Bhaaley
Gaahey Bihangamo Punyo Samirano, Nabo Jibano Rasho Dhaley
Tabo Karunaaruno Ragey,Nidrito Bhaarato Jagey
Tabo Chorone Noto Maatha
Jayo Jayo Jayo Hey, Jayo Rajeshwaro, Bhaarato Bhaagyo Bidhaataa
Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey, Jayo Hey,Jayo Jayo Jayo, Jayo Hey.
Rabindranath Tagore's translation of his original Bengali text into English:
Thou art the ruler of the minds of all people,Dispenser of India's destiny,
Thy name rouses the hearts of Punjab, Sindh, Gujarat & Maratha,of the Dravida and Orissa and Bengal,
It echoes in the hills of the Vindhyas and Himalayas,mingles in the music of Jamuna and Ganges,
And is chanted by the waves of the Indian Sea. They pray for thy blessings and sing thy praise,
The saving of all people waits in thy hands,
Thou dispenser of India's destiny,
Victory, Victory, Victory to thee.
Day and night, thy voice goes out from land to land,
calling the Hindus, Buddhists, Sikhs and Jains round thy throne and the Parsees, Mussalmans and Christians.
Offerings are brought to thy shrine by the East and the West
To be woven in a garland of love.
Thou bringest the hearts of all peoples into the harmony of one life,Thou Dispenser of India's destiny,
Victory, Victory, Victory to thee."
The procession of pilgrims passes over the endless road, rugged with the rise and fall of nations;
and it resounds with the thunder of thy wheel.Eternal Charioteer!
Through the dire days of doom thy trumpet sounds, and men are led by thee across death.
Thy finger points the path to all people.
Oh dispenser of India's destiny!
Victory, victory, victory to thee.
The darkness was dense and deep was the night; my country lay in a deathlike silence of swoon.
But thy mother arms were round her and thine eyes gazed upon her troubled face
in sleepless love through her hours of ghastly dreams.
Thou art the companion and the saviour of the people in their sorrows,
thou dispenser of India's destiny!
Victory, victory, victory to thee.
The night fades;the light breaks over the peaks of the Eastern hills,
the birds begin to sing and the morning breeze carries the breath of new life.
The rays of the mercy have touched the waking land with their blessings.
Victory to the King of Kings,
victory to thee, dispenser of India's destiny.
Victory, victory, victory to thee.
Official text of the National Anthem of the Republic of India:
Jana gana mana adhinAyaka jaya he
BhArata bhAgya vidhAta
PunjAba Sindhu GujArata MarAthA
DrAvida Utkala Banga
Vindhya HimAchala YamunA GangA
uchchala jaladhi taranga
Tava shubha nAme jAgE, tava shubha Asisa mAngE,
gAhE tava jaya gAthA.
Jana gana mangala dAyaka jaya hE
BhArata bhAgya VidhAtA.
Jaya hE, Jaya hE, Jaya hE,
Jaya jaya jaya, jaya hE.
'Subh Sukh Chain' of INA, Subhas Chandra Bose's Hindustani version of 'Jana Gana Mana':
Subh sukh chain ki barkha barse, Bharat bhaag hai jaaga.
Punjab, Sindh, Gujarat, Maratha, Dravid, Utkal, Banga,
Chanchal sagar, Vindhya, Himalaya, Neela Jamuna, Ganga.
Tere nit gun gaayen, Tujh se jivan paayen,
Har tan paaye asha.
Suraj ban kar jag par chamke, Bharat naam subhaga,
Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai, Jai, Jai, Jai Ho!
Sab ke dil mein preet basaaey, Teri meethi baani.
Har sube ke rahne waale, Har mazhab ke praani,
Sab bhed aur farak mita ke, Sab gaud mein teri aake,
Goondhe prem ki mala.
Suraj ban kar jag par chamke, Bharat naam subhaga,
Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai, Jai, Jai, Jai Ho!
Subh savere pankh pakheru, Tere hi gun gayen,
Baas bhari bharpur hawaaen, Jeevan men rut laayen,
Sab mil kar Hind pukare, Jai Azad Hind ke nare.
Pyaara desh hamara.
Suraj ban kar jag par chamke, Bharat naam subhaga,
Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai, Jai, Jai, Jai Ho!
Rabindranath Tagore's translation of his 'Jana Gana Mana' in his own hand:

Kanchan Gupta's photo.
Kanchan Gupta's photo.

Comments

Jayanta Mohapatra For the first time, I actually get to know the Full Song. I never knew that it was so long. Just wondering, how it was not part of our course curriculum to know the story behind the "National Anthem".
Vidhyadhar Kulkarni pl also read debates in our Constituent Assembly 1946 to 1949. u will get some info on National Anthem, National Flag etc.
Nidhi Bahuguna Thanks dada! This is true journalism! The true picture to the readers instead of confusions,lies spins
Azra Ansari That is a wonderful bit of knowledge uv imparted,something every one of us Indians ought to be knowing,but don't know sadly! Thank you for the enlightment!
Mukund Abhyankar Thanks Kanchanda
For clearing once for all false propoganda by vested interests on our great national treasures

Lalit Khamkar Beautiful!....but why critical reference to Nehru in history of national anthem?Wrong to play dirty politics on national anthem and national song
Piyush Bakshi And my comment deleted. Answers the questions I had raised. smile emoticon
Piyush Bakshi Anthem to the nation, but addressed to God. Odd. Don't delete this.
Amitava Ghosh I know people certain walks of life and especially northern region of India , they say it was sung to welcome a British viceroy or something like that , they should real it without any anti communal feeling
Himadri Banerji A true perspective in answer to a futile debate
Mohit S Jain Prashant Mishra remember our discussion on this topic
Satya Saraswat After reading this informative piece, one wonders why such hue & cry over the word 'adhinayaak'?
Nisheeth Kumar Undoubtedly, Kanchanda, your facts can bring all noises to silence. Can't even blame those who have raised this issue as none of them would be aware of so much history behind our anthem. Great work Kanchanda......
Rajiv Pathak "Snehamoyi Tumi Maataaa" - does Brahmo Samaj have female deity ? just curious ?
Kamlesh Bhatt Great work Sir.irrefutable facts.Thank you 
Manish Kinhikar Great read sir. thankful to you
Utpal Chattopadhyay I am confused as to whether this ParamBrahma is a He as mentioned in the poem because one of the stanzas refers to a Mother as well; to wit "ঘোরতিমিরঘন নিবিড় নিশীথে পীড়িত মূর্ছিত দেশে
জাগ্রত ছিল তব অবিচল মঙ্গল নতনয়নে অনিমেষে।
দুঃস্বপ্নে আতঙ্কে রক্ষা করিলে অঙ্কে...See More

Abraham Koshy If this was part of school curriculam a lot of negative brain washing by vested interest would not have prevailed.
Devendra Sharma If it is written in Bangla, what is the meaning of "Adhinayaka" in Bangla ?
Amar Cheema Very enlightening. Thank you sir.

Tagore's translation of the song in his own hand:




2015/07/12

Those who say Jana Gana Mana was composed in veneration of King George V are parroting bogus allegations


Rajasthan governor Kalyan Singh recently created a huge flutter by demanding that the national anthem's wordings "Jana Gana Mana Adhinayaka Jaya He" be replaced by "Jana Gana Mana Mangala Jaya He", because Adhinayaka stands for King George V. Well-known commentatorKanchan Gupta traces the origin of Jana Gana Mana to refute the argument*:
What is now the National Anthem of the Republic of India is the first stanza of a five-stanza Brahmo Sangeet or psalm. 
It was composed by Gurudev Rabindranath Tagore on December 11, 1911, in adulation of Param Brahma -- He who is the True, the Good, the Infinite; the Eternal Lord of the Universe; the Omniscient, the Omnipresent, the Omnipotent; the Formless, Changeless, Selfcontained and Perfect Almighty.
For the Brahmo Samaj, whose members adhere to Adhi Dharma, anchored in the dazzling enlightenment of the Upanishads, Param Brahma is the only Ishwar, the One Supreme Spirit, the Author and Preserver of our existence, the Eternal Light that guides us when darkness descends, the Lighthouse that guides us through the stormy sea of life. He presides over the destiny of our wondrous universe, hence also the destiny of Bharat.
This brief background is necessary to understand the context of the song composed by Tagore, its spirit and its lofty ideals. In veneration of Him, the splendours of Bharat are celebrated. The message transcends region and border; it unites us in a universal psalm in praise of He who bestows us with life and everything that is Righteous, Virtuous and Illuminating in life. The indiminishable principles of Equality, Fraternity and Justice, the three pillars on which the majestic Republic of India stands today, flow from the core of the song composed by Tagore.
The first time 'Jana Gana Mana' was sung before an audience was in Calcutta on December 28, 1911, during the 27th session of the Indian National Congress which had a tradition of beginning its proceedings with a song. (Tagore sang Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay's 'Vande Mataram' at the 1896 session of the Indian National Congress.) Subsequently, 'Jana Gana Mana' became one of the anthems of the freedom movement, the other being 'Vande Mataram' which was both a soul-stirring call and song.
Next year 'Jana Gana Mana' was sung during Maghotsab. There are records which tell us it was the opening hymn at the Foundation Day of Adi Brahma Samaj of which Tagore was the mentor and guiding spirit. Such was the response to the song that it was formally included in the list of Brahmo Sangeet sung as part of Brahmo liturgy.
In 1919 Tagore went on a tour of the southern provinces of Bharat. He spent some days at Theosophical College in Madanapalle as a guest of its principal James Cousins. Tagore sung 'Jana Gana Mana' at the college Assembly and explained its philosophical meaning to the students and teachers. An ecstatic Cousins adopted it as the college prayer.
Tagore knew the limitations of a liturgical psalm composed in Classical Sanskitised Bengali in a land as linguistically diverse as Bharat. He spent the next few days translating 'Jana Gana Mana' and writing down the notations of its tune, a task in which he was helped by Margaret, wife of James Cousins, trained in Western classical music. He called the translated version in English 'The Morning Song Of India'. 

Tagore's translation of Jana Gana Mana in English
After Bharat's independence when a National Anthem had to be chosen for the Republic of India, the choice was between Tagore's 'Jana Gana Mana' and Bankim's 'Vande Mataram', both of which had by then become symbols of the freedom movement, inextricably woven into the soaring spirit of Bharat.
What weighed in favour of 'Jana Gana Mana' is that it had already been set to a martial tune by Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose who had used a Hindustani version of Tagore's song, 'Subh Sukh Chain' as the Anthem of his Provisional Government and INA. On august 15, 1947, when Jawaharlal Nehru unfurled the Tricolour on the ramparts of the Red Fort, Capt Ram Singh Thakur and his orchestra played 'Subh Sukh Chain' to the INA's tune. 
'Vande Mataram', on the other hand, was, and continues to be sung, as a hymn to the Motherland. Setting it to a martial tune would rob it off its spirit and denude its soul.
On January 24, 1950, President Babu Rajendra Prasad made the following statement in the Constituent Assembly:

"There is one matter which has been pending for discussion, namely the question of the National Anthem. At one time it was thought that the matter might be brought up before the House and a decision taken by the House by way of a resolution. But it has been felt that, instead of taking a formal decision by means of a resolution, it is better if I make a statement with regard to the National Anthem. Accordingly I make this statement. The composition consisting of the words and music known as Jana Gana Mana is the National Anthem of India, subject to such alterations in the words as the Government may authorise as occasion arises; and the song Vande Mataram, which has played a historic part in the struggle for Indian freedom, shall be honoured equally with Jana Gana Mana and shall have equal status with it."
Thus did Tagore's 'Jana Gana Mana' become the National Anthem and Bankim's 'Vande Mataram' the National Song of the Republic of India.
***
Apart from some minor elaboration of the guiding faith of Brahmos to make the language more contemporary and comprehensible, all of this is based on published material available in the public domain. I have merely put it together to present a comprehensive and brief comment. 
I wish stalwarts of Bharat's politics and commentariat, the intelligentsia and the naive who are easily persuaded by bunk like 'Jana Gana Mana was composed in veneration of King George V', would care to check facts before parroting bogus allegations. Google Guru is always there to teach them in a few minutes what should have been a lifetime lesson taught in schools. 
Unfortunately, when children are taught to venerate the Nehru Dynasty and worship dynasts as the custodians of Bharat's destiny, it is not surprising that little or no popular knowledge exists of all that is sacred, among them the National Anthem and National Song of the glorious Republic of India.
---
*Excerpts. Courtesy: https://www.facebook.com/Coffee.Break


Bhujbal Arm-strong: Once a vegetable seller, now charged in a Rs 800 cr scam -- Khapre, Shaikh, Rashid

$
0
0
Image result for shubhangi khapreAtikh Rashid
He once borrowed money to sell vegetables. Now the man who jumped parties and loyalties with ease is charged in a Rs 800 cr scam, and has real-estate and business interests worth crores. Shubhangi Khapre, Zeeshan Shaikh and Atikh Rashid on Chhagan Bhujbal
Sometime in the fifties, at an inter-college competition, a young man had gone up on stage to deliver a power-packed performance in a one-act play. The winner that day was Chhagan Bhujbal, a student of Veermata Jijabai Technological Institute College in Matunga, Mumbai, and the runner-up was Amjad Khan (of later-day Sholay fame).
Those who know Bhujbal, the 69-year-old NCP leader who was arrested by the Enforcement Directorate (ED) on March 14 for alleged corruption during his stint as PWD Minister in two terms of the Congress-NCP government of 2004 to 2014, say that’s one skill that has stayed with him — theatrics. All he needed was a stage and in his four-decade political career, he had several — first with the Shiv Sena, followed by the Congress and then the NCP.
Shiv Sena Chief Bal Thackeray and Chhagan Bhujbal (in black coat). Express archive photo (20.6.85)Former Shiv Sena chief Bal Thackeray and Chhagan Bhujbal (in black coat). Archive/Express Photo
Much before this rise and fall was a story, one as unexceptional as any. Young Bhujbal and his siblings grew up in the narrow lanes of Bagwanpura in Nashik, where his family lived cheek by jowl with several Muslim households. His parents died early and the family moved to Mumbai when Bhujbal was two. “My siblings and I were raised by my mother’s aunt Jankibai (whom he called grandmother). She was a feisty lady,” Bhujbal had recalled in an earlier interview. Jankibai’s husband was a policeman and the family struggled to make ends meet.
Those were tough days. Bhujbal would later often talk about a family function in his childhood home in Nashik, where he had to dilute the curry with water because he feared there wouldn’t be enough to go around. The story goes that in Mazagaon, Chhagan and his elder brother Magan would trudge from their one-room chawl in Anjirwadi to the Byculla vegetable market every morning where members of the Mali community (the OBC community of gardeners to which the family belonged) would pool money and help the brothers buy vegetables.
The two brothers and their aunt would then sell the vegetables outside their Mazagaon home. The Bhujbals later managed to secure a 35 sq ft vending spot for themselves at the Byculla vegetable market. The bond that Bhujbal shared with his elder brother during those years of struggle is one of the reasons why he took his nephew, Magan’s son Sameer, under his wings after his brother’s death in the early ’80s. Sameer is now in judicial custody in the money laundering case that the ED has filed against Bhujbal and his relatives. The ED is probing alleged kickbacks received by the Bhujbal family for favouring contractors in construction of the Maharashtra Sadan in New Delhi and the Kalina Central Library in Mumbai.
Political Leader Chhagan Bhujbal and Bal Thackarey. Express archive photoChhagan Bhujbal and Bal Thackeray. Archive/Express Photo
Bhujbal, the man who borrowed money to sell vegetables, would later come to be known as the ‘strongman from Nashik’ who combined opportunism with calculated risks to further both his politics and business. As a senior NCP leader says, “Bhujbal struck a perfect balance between his politics and business. But it appears he took some wrong decisions and entrusted his nephew Sameer with his business. He should have exercised caution and ensured good advisers around him when in power.”
THE MAN, HIS EMPIREThe sprawling campus of the Mumbai Educational Trust (MET) in Bandra stands as testimony to Bhujbal’s business acumen. The campus, spread across prime real-estate, came up in 1989 and offers multiple courses such as business management, engineering and pharmacy and even has a “rishikul” for children. The Trust also runs Bhujbal Knowledge City, an “educational hub” with four colleges in Nashik.
PWD minister Chhagan Bhujbal during NCP state meeting for party¿s internal election at Y B Chavan *** Local Caption *** "PWD minister Chhagan Bhujbal during NCP state meeting for party¿s internal election at Y B Chavan on Saturday. Express photo by Prashant Nadkar, Mumbai, 02/06/2012"Chhagan Bhujbal during a 2012 NCP state meeting in Mumbai.  Archive/Express Photo/Prashant Nadkar
“Unlike politicians who own sugar mills and district banks, I decided to invest in education. Those accusing me of charging high fees should know that I have to pay electricity bills of Rs 25 to 30 lakh a month,” Bhujbal once said.
But in 2013, Bhujbal had a fallout with his chartered accountant Sunil Karve, with whom he had set up MET. Karve had accused Bhujbal’s family of misappropriating funds from the Trust.
Over the years, Bhujbal acquired prime land in Nashik and Lonavala, among other places. The Bhujbals’ family home in Nashik, inside the sprawling Bhujbal Farms, underwent a major revamp in 2012-14 when Bhujbal was PWD minister.
“It’s a huge mansion and is situated in the heart of the 5-acre Bhujbal Farms, which has a swimming pool, a tennis court, library, home theatre and a mini auditorium. The mansion is known to have imported furniture and expensive artefacts. It was built in phases over two years. The family moved here in May-June 2014,” says a Nashik-based journalist with a Marathi newspaper. He says very few people among those who have access to Bhujbal Farms — and there aren’t too many — can go to the mansion.
Shiv Sena Leader Bal Thackarey, Vamrao Mahadhik, Chhagan Bhujbal, Promod Navalkar and Manohar Joshi 12.10.86 Express archive photoFormer Shiv Sena leader Bal Thackeray, Vamrao Mahadhik, Chhagan Bhujbal, Promod Navalkar and Manohar Joshi. Archive/Express Photo
“Most of those who visit Bhujbal Farms are not allowed to go beyond the office building. Only family members and very close aides can go to the bungalow,” says a former aide of the Bhujbals. Bhujbal Farms is enclosed within a 7-foot-high compound wall and a dense growth of Ashoka and bamboo plantation within these walls block out any view of the mansion from outside.
About 15 km away, at Shilapur village on the Nashik-Aurangabad Road, stands Armstrong Energy Pvt Ltd, a biomass power plant owned by Bhujbal’s son Pankaj and nephew Sameer. The name ‘Armstrong’ is a translation of ‘Bhujbal’.
The plant, which was supposed to have generated 6 MW electricity, has been dysfunctional since it was set up in 2009. A guard at the entrance claims repair works are on inside and says he is under instruction not to allow anyone to enter.
Chhagan Bhujbal, Shiv Sena Chief Bal Thackarey and Sharad Pawar. Express archive photo *** Local Caption *** Chhagan Bhujbal, Shiv Sena Chief Bal Thackarey and Sharad Pawar.Chhagan Bhujbal, former Shiv Sena chief Bal Thackeray and Sharad Pawar. Archive/Express Photo
“Trucks would sometimes bring in bagasse from sugar factories. But the plant has hardly functioned — if it was open for a day, it would remain closed for two,” says a tea stall owner outside the gate. Officials at the Nashik District Co-operative Bank says the firm had defaulted on a Rs 11-crore loan. “It hasn’t paid back a single penny. Since Bhujbal enjoyed a lot of clout, nobody uttered a word. The firm again applied for a Rs 20-crore loan. But by this time, the state had appointed an administrator for the bank as it had run into huge losses and the bank rejected the loan straightaway,” an official of the bank says on condition of anonymity.
According to a complaint filed by Anjali Damania of the Aam Aadmi Party with the Anti-Corruption Bureau (ACB), the contract for furnishing Maharashtra Sadan was given to Armstrong Energy and another company owned by the family. Not so far from the biogas plant is Jai Electronics, formerly owned by actress Amisha Patel’s father Jai Patel. After this firm reportedly defaulted on a Rs 11.75 crore loan from Canara Bank, it was bought by Armstrong Energy a few years ago. At the entrance gate, which remains shut, is an Armstrong banner.
The Bhujbals own several other properties in Nashik — besides Bhujbal Knowledge City, they own Armstrong Water Purifier, Chandrai Bungalow, Ganesh Bungalow, an eight-acre agricultural plot, among others. Laxman Savji, a BJP leader from Nashik, blames Bhujbal for making the “politics of Nashik money-oriented”. “All this has happened in the last 10-12 years. Now it has became impossible for a common political worker to fight elections. Before Bhujbal came to Nashik, he had been a mayor of Mumbai. People hoped he would bring in change, but during his reign, only money and muscle ruled,” he says.
Political Leader Chhagan Bhujbal and Bal Thackarey. Express archive photoChhagan Bhujbal with Bal Thackeray. Archive/Express Photo
In Nashik, there are several stories of his alleged high-handedness. In 2009, then Nashik police commissioner V D Mishra reportedly attempted to extern four politicians with known criminal records, including one Kailas Mudaliar, who is said to be close to Bhujbal, but the act allegedly led to Mishra being transferred. It was only after Nashik residents took out protest marches that the suspension was revoked.
His critics also accuse him of treating Nashik as his fiefdom, having ensured an Assembly ticket for his son (Pankaj is MLA from Nandgaon) and a parliamentary ticket for his nephew (Sameer was elected Nashik MP in the 2009 elections), while keeping Yeola (from where he is MLA) for himself.
Despite several attempts by The Sunday Express to contact Pankaj Bhujbal, who is also named in the ED case, for this story, he remained unavailable for comment. Over the years, Bhujbal’s real-estate interests spread beyond Mumbai and Nashik too. In June 2015, after cases were registered against Bhujbal over the Maharashtra Sadan scam, the Maharashtra ACB raided his property in Achvan village, 15 km from the hill station town of Lonavala.
According to ACB officials, the estate, which oversees a valley, is spread over 65 acres and has a six-bedroom bungalow replete with rare artefacts. The estate also has a pond and a stream with a barrage over it.
Villagers say the family bought the property and bungalow around eight years ago. “As long as he (Bhujbal) was in power, he used to come here, especially during festivals. The family would always be here around New Year. But no one has come here since last year’s raid,” says a villager.
THE POLITICIAN“Nobody is questioning his politics or leadership,” says BJP MP Kirit Somaiya, whose complaint to the ACB in 2012 brought out the Maharashtra Sadan scam. “There are serious corruption cases which have been established and he is facing the consequences. But if he has done something wrong, the law will apply to him as to any other citizen,” he says. As a diploma student of engineering in Matunga, Bhujbal had attended a Bal Thackeray rally at Shivaji Park, where he was so mesmerised by the Sena chief’s oratory that he decided to join the Shiv Sena. With his bombastic and aggressive style, Bhujbal was a natural fit in the party.
Mumbai: NCP President Sharad Pawar with party leader Chhagan Bhujbal during a meeting with the party workers of Thane district in Mumbai on Wednesday. PTI Photo (PTI7_1_2015_000139B) *** Local Caption ***NCP chief Sharad Pawar with party leader Chhagan Bhujbal during a meeting with party workers of Thane district in Mumbai. PTI Photo
In 1973, Thackeray helped him become a BMC corporator. Bhujbal would later go on to become mayor twice. In 1985, he became Shiv Sena MLA from Mazagaon, which he represented for two terms. But soon, things started souring for Bhujbal within the Sena, especially with the rise of the soft-spoken and tactful Manohar Joshi. In 1991, at the peak of the Mandal agitation, Bhujbal decided to quit the Sena, saying the party was against OBC reservation. He had by then fashioned himself as an OBC politician, but those who know him have always maintained that the real reason he left the party was because he felt sidelined. After the 1990 Assembly elections, when the Sena-BJP alliance won 85 seats, Bhujbal thought he would be named leader of Opposition. Instead, Thackeray chose Manohar Joshi.
After he quit the Sena, Bhujbal joined the Congress led by Sharad Pawar. He reportedly spent 10 days in a safehouse in Nagpur to ensure he was not attacked by the Sena.
When Pawar left the Congress to float the NCP in 1999, Bhujbal followed the Maratha leader. The same year, the Shiv Sena lost power and the Congress-NCP government came to power. Bhujbal was made Deputy CM and also handled the Home portfolio. As Home Minister, he did the unthinkable, moving against his mentor Thackeray. In August 2000, he cleared the arrest of Thackeray over his “inflammatory” writings in the Sena mouthpiece Saamana. It was a technical arrest and Thackeray was released on bail a few hours later, but the damage had been done and the Thackerays declared war. It took about 15 years for the two to patch up.
Inside Bhujbal Farm: The 5 acre premise houses several bungalows - with a recently added 'palace' and an office is on Agra Road, Nashik.Express Photo By Pavan Khengre,17.03.16,Nashik.Inside Bhujbal Farm: The 5 acre premise houses several bungalows – with a recently added ‘palace’ and an office is on Agra Road, Nashik. Express Photo/Pavan Khengre
For someone who has never hidden his ambition for the CM’s post, the Deputy CM’s post seemed like the start of bigger things. But ironically, that’s when the slide began. In 2003, he had to resign over his alleged role in the fake revenue stamp case, popularly called the Telgi scam. Though he subsequently received a clean chit from the investigating agencies, he sat out for the rest of the government’s term. But when the Congress-NCP came back to power in 2004, Bhujbal was made PWD minister. For someone who had been Deputy CM before, that was a letdown but it was a key portfolio. One that has returned to haunt him in the form of the Maharashtra Sadan case.

High net-worth: ASSETS ATTACHED

* The ED has attached a 97,000-square-metre Navi Mumbai property worth Rs 160 crore belonging to the Bhujbal family in the name of Devisha Infrastructure. Devisha Infrastructure Pvt Ltd runs a housing project in Navi Mumbai called Hex World Housing Society.
* Besides, the agency has attached two properties of the Bhujbals in Mumbai – Habib Mahal in Bandra and La Petit Fleur in Santacruz – worth Rs 250 crore. Habib Mahal is owned by Pankaj and Sameer Bhujbal, according to ED’s investigation. The other building, La Petit Fleur, was built by Parvesh Construction, a real estate firm. Pankaj and Sameer were directors of the firm from 2007 to 2011.
* The ED is now planning to attach Girnar Sugarcane Mills in Malegaon that belongs to the Bhujbal family.

With inputs from Sushant Kulkarni and Khushboo Narayan

http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news-india/sunday-story-ncp-leader-and-former-maharashtra-deputy-chief-minister-chhagan-bhujbal-arm-strong-money-laundering-case/

Son of Karnataka: Over five lakh transactions in Vijay Mallya money trail, finds CBI. Crony socialism, no one kept track of various accounts of Mallya -- Meghnad Desai

$
0
0

SBI accuses media of unethical reporting on Vijay Mallya case

kingfisher
kingfisher
The State Bank of India, India’s biggest lender, said India’s news media was flouting established ethical norms in its reporting of the Vijay Mallya episode.
The media has been blaming state-owned banks for ‘going slow’ or showing a lack of due diligence when advancing loans to the businessman, who is now known to be in London.
“The Banks and in particular State Bank of India has taken all prompt actions in getting reliefs as required and there was no laxity on the part of the banks in seeking appropriate reliefs and it did all that was possible at its command,” the SBI said.
“The media reports are not supported by facts on record and are not only unfair but are in breach of established ethics and code of conduct to be observed by media.”
It took umbrage at reports that there has been laxity on part of the banks in seeking reliefs against Kingfisher Airlines Limited, its promoters and holding company.
“As leader of the consortium, we strongly deny the media reports which appear to be based on hearsay and conjecture without any reference to the factual position in the matter.”
Mallya, son of liquor baron Vittal Mallya, saw his business empire crumble in recent years under heavy debts. His entry into the highly competitive aviation sector is widely blamed for the predicament, but reports have argued that the problem could have been contained at an earlier level if his lenders had been more prudent in their assessment of their customer.
It is estimated that Mallya owes almost Rs 9,000 cr (around $1.3 bln) to state-owned banks. Most of this money will have to be made good by using taxpayer accounts.
“To set the record straight, we reaffirm that our bank moved very promptly on taking the appropriate legal steps required to protect banks’ interest and public money,” SBI said, proceeding to give a sequential description of what happened recently.
We reproduce the events, as SBI reports it, below.
The news item about settlement between Diageo, USL & Dr. Mallya was reported on 26/02/2016.
On 26/02/2016 itself, State Bank of India moved DRT (debt recovery tribunal) Bengaluru for advancement of the matter which was listed for hearing on 08/03/16. DRT advanced the matter to 29/02/2016 as 27/02/2016 & 28/02/2016 were holidays being Saturday & Sunday respectively.
As Senior Advocates had advised that it will not be possible to directly approach the Supreme Court for seeking reliefs in respect of the deal, State Bank of India additionally filed four applications in DRT Bengaluru seeking various reliefs.
On 2nd March, 2016 Hon’ble DRT Bengaluru heard arguments only on the application seeking garnishee relief against Diageo and USL and posted the matter to 4th March, 2016.
As Hon’ble DRT Bengaluru did not grant any relief on 2nd March, 2016, State Bank of India filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble Karnataka High Court on 3rd March, 2016 and requested the court to list it for hearing on 4th March, 2016.
Since no relief came forth from Hon’ble DRT or Hon’ble High Court, State Bank of India filed Special Leave Petition before the Hon’ble Supreme Court on 8th March 2016 (5th, 6th and 7th being holidays) seeking reliefs. Upon hearing conducted on 9th March 2016 the Hon’ble Supreme Court was pleased to issue notice as is known to all.
In this matter the consortium of banks are currently fighting more than 20 cases in various Courts including DRT from June 2013 and number of hearings held are in excess of 500 with more than 180 adjournments.

Read more at http://rtn.asia/g-c/18123/sbi-accuses-media-of-unethical-reporting-on-vijay-mallya-case#1Jhr7KzlgL4MCpF6.99

http://rtn.asia/g-c/18123/sbi-accuses-media-of-unethical-reporting-on-vijay-mallya-case

Over five lakh transactions in Vijay Mallya money trail, finds CBI

Over 60% of 5 lakh such transactions-around 3 lakh -had been diverted to accounts in 4 countries, source said
Vijay Mallya: Unapologetic
The CBI has started tracking the money trail of all the transactions and loans taken by business tycoon Vijay Mallya and Kingfisher Airlines (KFA) totalling Rs 9,000 crore since 2004.
"Our prime focus is to find out the money trail of loans flowing in from all the 17 banks to the accounts of Mallya, his other associates, his defunct airline (Kingfisher Airlines) and others." a CBI source told IANS.
The source said only by trailing the money will they be able to find its use or misuse.
"We have to reach the final destination of the money to find out if the borrowings were used by Mallya for other purposes, the source said.
Officials looking to trace the money had found that over five lakh transactions had been made in several accounts.
Over 60% of the five lakh such transactions—around three lakh —had been diverted to accounts in four countries, the source said.
The CBI is in touch with different agencies through various channels to find out the assets that Mallya may own in the four countries. It is also seeking further details of the transactions abroad.
The CBI has expanded the ambit of the probe to 16 more public sector banks from which Mallya and KFA had borrowed money since 2004.
So far, the CBI has been investigating defaults worth Rs. 900 crore on loans taken from IDBI during October-November 2009.
None of the 17 banks has, however, filed a complaint with the CBI as yet. The agency had registered a case in July 2015 under provisions related to criminal breach of trust and criminal conspiracy in the Indian Penal Code (IPC) and some sections of Prevention of Corruption Act.
The agency had filed the case against Mallya, KFA, the firm's then chief financial officer A Raghunathan and unknown IDBI Bank officials.
The CBI source said that IDBI had been informed about the wrongdoings twice -- first in 2012 and then in 2014.
"In early 2016, we also informed the United Bank of India that loans may have been misused. But neither of the banks approached us with any complaint," the source said.
CBI's expanded its probe a week after Mallya left the country on March 2.
http://www.business-standard.com/article/current-affairs/over-five-lakh-transactions-in-vijay-mallya-money-trail-finds-cbi-116031801146_1.html


Sebi widens Mallya probe, finds prima facie lapses

PTI | Mar 20, 2016, 03.40 PM IST
Sebi widens Mallya probe, finds prima facie lapses


NEW DELHI: Finding prima facie evidence of non-compliance to various norms including on insider trading and corporate governance, Sebi has widened its probe into dealings of Vijay Mallya-led UB Group, including in its own shares and with UK-based Diageo and other foreign players.

The capital markets watchdog may also seek information from other regulators in India and abroad, as also from the stock exchanges, as it seeks to de-clog the complex transactions Mallya had entered into, including for sale of stake and transfer of rights in his various group companies.


Details and clarifications have also been sought from all the concerned parties including the present and erstwhile UB Group firms as well as from the foreign companies with whom Mallya had dealt with for sale of controlling stake in United Spirits Ltd to Diageo, a senior official said.

Sebi began looking into Mallya-Diageo transactions last month soon after the flamboyant businessman inked a Rs 515- crore 'sweetheart deal' to exit United Spirits, suspecting possible violations of corporate governance and other norms.

Regulatory sources said that Sebi has found prima-facie evidence of non-compliance to various transactions, while it has also stepped up its cooperation with other regulators and agencies that are separately looking into alleged violations in relation to the massive loans taken by the erstwhile Kingfisher Airlines of UB Group.
A huge controversy cropped up after Mallya left India within days of his 'exit deal' with Diageo, which has already paid more than half of the total amount it has to pay to the businessman, who has been known as 'King of Good Times'.

Detailed queries sent to Mallya, including about his possible return to India and also on the prima-facie evidence found by Sebi, did not elicit any response.

Sebi is looking into the role of United Spirits and its main promoter Diageo Plc, as also that of Mallya and his group firms that are or have been shareholders in India's leading liquor maker.


Besides, the regulator is also looking into the trading data for USL shares to check whether there have been any violation of insider trading norms or other irregularities.

The corporate affairs ministry and others may also join in as the deal raised "serious doubts" about whether the corporate governance norms have been followed in "letter and spirit" in this matter. The Serious Fraud Investigation Office (SFIO) is already separately probing Kingfisher for alleged financial irregularities and fund diversion.

The ambit of the probe by various regulators and agencies also includes the alleged financial irregularities at USL relating to loans advanced to UB firms including for long-defunct Kingfisher Airlines.

Besides, various UB Group firms are facing probes by Sebi relating to listing rule violations, while corporate affairs ministry is also looking into alleged violations of certain provisions of the Companies Act. The role of certain auditors is also under the scanner.

Also under the scanner are financial transactions entered into by USL, Mallya and various UB Group firms with entities abroad, including those before Diageo buying into the company. Some of these deals relate to various sporting ventures floated by Mallya including for cricket and Formula One race. Recently, he also ventured into Caribbean Premier League.

Mallya, who has been known for his flamboyance and used to be referred to as 'King of Good Times' before his empire ran into troubles beginning with collapse of Kingfisher Airlines, managed a good deal last month to end a year-long boardroom battle at USL, wherein he had sold controlling stake to Diageo in a multi-billion dollar deal.

Such an exit arrangement is commonly known in the business parlance as 'golden parachute' or 'sweetheart deal'.

Mallya, who along with his group firms is fighting 'wilful defaulter' tags given by various lenders in relation to loans taken by long-defunct Kingfisher Airlines, had said he would now "spend more time in England" closer to his children.


Diageo had said Mallya will have no "personal liability" to the UK-based company in relation to the findings of the alleged financial irregularities at the company that had triggered an acrimonious fight between them.

Last year, Diageo had asked Mallya to step down from USL alleging fund diversion to Kingfisher and other UB group entities, a demand he had outrightly rejected.


Diageo is the majority shareholder of USL with a 54.78 per cent holding, excluding the 2.38 per cent owned by the USL Benefit Trust.

Mallya personally held a small stake of 0.01 per cent in USL at the end of December 2015, while his group firms owned further 3.99 per cent stake. However, more than half of these shares are pledged with banks.

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/business/india-business/Sebi-widens-Mallya-probe-finds-prima-facie-lapses/articleshowprint/51481032.cms

Out of my mind: Crony socialism

Vijay Mallya, Mallya, Vijay Mallya loans, Vijay Mallya worth, Vijay Mallya debts, Dilma Rousseff, Brazil, Brazilian President Dilma Rousseff, Lula Da Silva, India news, Indian expressNo one seems to have even kept an eye on various accounts that Vijay Mallya created to escape debts. (File Photo)
Lula Da Silva, former socialist president of Brazil, has been caught in a corruption scandal. Dilma Rousseff who succeeded Lula as President, is about to face impeachment by Parliament. The case concerns the control of Petrobras, the nationalised petroleum company which was under Ms Rousseff’s control when she was minister of energy during Lula’s Presidency. The allegation is that Ms Rousseff allowed a $2 billion leak from Petrobras by executives whom she tried to shield from prosecution. To save Lula from inquiry, he was inducted into the Cabinet by President Rousseff. A million marched in protest. Now the courts have decided Lula’s appointment is illegal. Brazil’s markets cheered up as Rousseff may go and the economy recover.
In India, we have the massive sum of non-performing loans of PSU banks. Vijay Mallya is in the news for his outstanding debts of Rs 7,000 crore ($1 billion) along with many other debtors. The issue should be the behaviour of the officers of the banks who seem to have sanctioned the loans to Mallya against collaterals which he did not own. No one seems to have done due diligence or even kept an eye on the various accounts and dummy firms Mallya had created to escape having to pay the debts out of his pocket. Air India made losses of Rs 12,000 crore, which also came out of taxpayers’ pockets, except that most tax payers in India don’t have enough money to have trousers or coats with pockets.
In these cases, it is the nationalised companies which have taken citizens for a ride. India of course has a long history of corruption facilitated by nationalised companies. Feroze Gandhi pioneered exposure of the ‘Crony Socialist’ syndrome when he found out Mundhra’s dealings with LIC back in the Fifties. Yet India’s faith in the moral superiority of the public sector over the private sector is undented, despite decades of mounting evidence of taxpayers’ money being passed on to the pockets of friends of the government, i.e. the ruling party.
When Indira Gandhi decided to nationalise leading banks, it was — as she told I G Patel, who helped her prepare the legislation and her speech — decided ‘for political reasons’. The excuse, of course, was the extension of banking facilities to the rural areas, but as we know from recent events, the PSU banks failed to make financial services inclusive until the second decade of the new century, 40-plus years after their nationalisation. The real purpose of taking the banks into public ownership was to be able to access loans for the political parties, mainly the ruling party, loans which were unlikely to be repaid. They were the classic non-performing assets of the bank. I was told as much in clear terms by the retiring chairman of a PSU bank 10 years ago. The Mallya episode should be the final straw which should inspire the NDA government to discipline the management of PSU banks, amalgamate them and then privatise them. Then at least they will not burden the poor kisan and mazdoor by their incompetence. Alas, no such thing will happen. If the PSU banks were threatened with punishment for wasting taxpayers’ money, the Left will march to defend their incompetence. Crony Socialism is safe whichever party rules.

Bring Our Gods Home. Please sign & fwd petition to restitute stolen statues & other treasure from India

$
0
0
Please sign and forward the online petition launched by Anuraag Saxena. 
http://www.petitionbuzz.com/petitions/bogh


Anuraag Saxena: Returning stolen art to India


Published on Nov 24, 2015
http://inktalks.com

Understanding that tens of thousands of Indian artefacts have been looted over the centuries, Anuraag Saxena and his friends have embarked on a mission to bring that heritage back home. The India Pride Project is raising awareness of the magnitude of the plunder and the current locations of stolen statues, manuscripts, and other valuables—often acquired unwittingly by their present owners. His organization is part of a growing movement that is prompting museums, art collectors, and world leaders to restitute these items to India, piece by treasured piece.

ABOUT ANURAAG SAXENA: Anuraag Saxena is the Asia-Head for the World Education Foundation, UK and leads the Asia partnerships and entry-strategy. He spent his corporate years with GE Capital, Deutsche Bank and Credit Suisse, where he was heading strategy and change teams across the Americas, Europe, Asia and Australia. Anuraag passionately believes that skills from academia and corporate-life, can and should be applied to solve social challenges as much as they solve economic ones.

Watch @anuraag_saxena talk on looted temple-statues www.bit.ly/IPPvideo and support their campaign www.tiny.cc/bogh to #BringOurGodsHome

#BringOurGodsHome #BOGH

#BringOurGodsHome  #BOGH
Podpisy
29
1%
2,000
Utworzona marzec 15, 2016

RECLAIM INDIA’S STOLEN-TREASURES FROM ACROSS THE GLOBE
The Loot of India’s Gods!
The organized theft of India’s artistic heritage is perhaps the biggest scandal of modern India. According to experts, around 20,000 idols, sculptures and other antiquities have been stolen and sold in foreign countries since 1980 (this excludes colonial era loot). The estimated market value of these antiquities is over US$10 billion although many of these artifacts are priceless from a cultural or religious perspective. 
How India is looted
It important to note that the systematic plunder of national treasures is not due to petty local thieves; but part of a well-oiled international network run by sophisticated criminal-organizations. They identify specific pieces, hack them from temples and forts, buy-off officials, smuggle across borders, use well-known auction houses and even have prominent art experts on their pay-rolls.
The Bad News
Most other countries have an aggressive policy to “demand their national-treasures back”. India does not! A damning CAG report from 2013 states that India had not recovered *even one* piece of stolen-heritage between 2001 & 2012.
The Good News
Citizen's initiatives like the India Pride Project (Twitter: @IndiaPrideProj) have begun to track down many of these national-treasures; and are building awareness about how India’s heritage has been looted. A handful of these stolen-treasures were personally handed back to Prime Minister Narenda Modi over the last year by the German and Australian premiers.
However, hundreds more remain in the hands of authorities in North America, Europe and Australia. Their repatriation has been delayed for years due to indifference and slow-paperwork on the Indian side.
In short, our national-treasures languish in foreign lands, waiting to come back!
***  Ask the Government-of-India to Bring Our Gods Home!  ***
.
For more details:
.
Contact: buzz@ipp.org.in   Website: www.IPP.org.in   Twitter: @IndiaPrideProj 
Tag on Twitter/Facebook with: #BOGH or #BringOurGodsHome

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
March 20, 2016

Congress a sinking ship, leaders leaving, crisis since Sonia G took over -- BJP Natl Secy Shrikant Sharma

$
0
0

BJP hits back at Rahul Gandhi's horse-trading charge, calls Congress a 'sinking ship'

PTI | Mar 20, 2016, 08.57 PM IST
Rahul Gandhi. (File photo)NEW DELHI: Hitting out at the Congress over the Uttarakhand crisis, the BJP on Sunday said its leaders were quitting the party which had become a "sinking ship" due to a "serious leadership crisis".

"There is a serious leadership crisis in Congress. It has become a sinking ship and its leaders are leaving it as soon as they get a chance. Rahul Gandhi should not blame the BJP for it," party national secretary Shrikant Sharma said.

Sharma's comments came after the Congress vice-president slammed the BJP over the crisis facing its government in Uttarakhand, accusing it of working to topple its government with "horse trading and blatant misuse of money and muscle".

The Congress vice-president took to Twitter to target the ruling party at the Centre over the political crisis in the hill state and declared that the Congress would fight this "demagoguery with democracy".

"Toppling elected governments by indulging in horse trading and blatant misuse of money and muscle, seems to be BJP's new model, after failure in Bihar".

"Congress Party will fight demagoguery with democracy. This attack on our democracy and Constitution, first in Arunachal and now in Uttarakhand, is the true face of Modiji's BJP," Gandhi said in a series of tweets.

BJP national secretary, however, claimed that the Congress MLAs in the hilly state had long been unhappy and it was due to this that the party had to remove one chief minister, Vijay Bahuguna, earlier and was now faced with rebellion against another chief minister.


"Rahul Gandhi is sad and disappointed over the state of affairs in his party. He should put his own house in order instead of blaming others for his failures," Sharma said.

He alleged that Congress had been shrinking since Sonia Gandhi took over its leadership and had been losing one state election after another following its loss in the Lok Sabha polls.


Congress government in Uttarkhand led by Harish Rawat plunged into a crisis two days back with nine party MLAs turning rebels and opposition BJP approaching the governor staking claim to form the government.

Governor Krishna Kant Paul had on Saturday asked Rawat to prove his majority on the floor of the assembly by March 28. The governor's directive came even as the BJP claimed majority with the support of nine rebel Congress MLAs in the 70-member House. 

BJP hits back at Rahul Gandhi's horse-trading charge, calls Congress a 'sinking ship'











Bhara mata ki jai is a Constitutional obligation

$
0
0

DON’T FALL INTO OPP TRAP: PM

Monday, 21 March 2016 | Deepak K Upreti | New Delhi

Rate : 0/5                Like : 0
Alerting BJP workers not to get involved in the trap of “irrelevant and unnecessary” debates created by the Opposition, Prime Minister Narendra Modi on Sunday asked them to focus on
party’s “agenda” and make people aware of the progressive plans and programmes launched by the Government in the last 22 months for “gaon, garib aur kisan”.
Delivering a concluding address at the two-day National Executive meeting at the NDMC convention centre, the Prime Minister said since 2014, no charges of corruption —political or financial — have been levelled against his Government. Exhorting the BJP workers and leaders, he said the key to country’s progress is “Vikas, Vikas aur Vikas”.
Giving details of the Prime Minister’s speech, senior party leader and Union Home Minister Rajnath Singh quoted Modi as saying that changes were taking place and “the wheel of development is moving fast” and in this endeavour, the party and Government were marching in harmony step by step.
He asked workers to be technology equipped and build capacity to effectively communicate with the masses who are the target of Government’s welfare programmes. In this context, he gave reference of Mahatma Gandhi who, he said, linked issues on the ground with the freedom struggle and increased the support base for his movement.
The Prime Minister cautioned BJP leaders and workers that Opposition parties may try “to derail and complicate” the path of progress taken by the Government and the party and went on to say that they should not get affected by it and continue to reach out to the people. Modi said there would be all possible effort by Opposition camp to conspire and complicate issues for the party workers but they should be concentrating on reaching out in every nook and corner of the country to make aware people about the efforts made by the Government for their development.
Lauding the Union Budget presented by Finance Minister Arun Jaitley recently, the Prime Minister said it “is extremely grand” and benefiting all sections of society, particularly the poor and marginalised section of society.
Focusing on the achievements of his Government, he said 18,500 villages will be electrified by March 31, 2017 and the BJP dispensation has already electrified 6,500 villages in last one year itself. “BJP workers should organise ‘Urja Utsav’ in villages,” Modi said.
The Prime Minister also said that the Government has set up District Mineral Fund in tribal dominated States for the development of tribals so that there was enough money for the tribal development in these areas. Besides, he mentioned one crore poor being given LPG gas.
He said now all the small shops will be opened for all seven days and till late night which would also be employment generating exercise.
Rajanth said the meeting was “very successful, relevant and inspirational” with the Prime Minister appreciating massive horizontal expansion of the party in the country and suggested capacity building for workers.  

http://www.dailypioneer.com/print.php?printFOR=storydetail&story_url_key=dont-fall-into-opp-trap-pm&section_url_key=todays-newspaper

Published: March 20, 2016 23:55 IST | Updated: March 21, 2016 00:19 IST  

Criticism of nation is not acceptable: Modi

Prime Minister Narendra Modi and BJP president Amit Shah at the BJP’s national executive meeting in New Delhi on Sunday.
PTI
Prime Minister Narendra Modi and BJP president Amit Shah at the BJP’s national executive meeting in New Delhi on Sunday.

Freedom does not cover calls to destroy country: political resolution

The Bharatiya Janata Party’s two-day national executive kept its political preoccupations, both with the debate on nationalism and its attempts at making up with the Dalit community after the suicide of University of Hyderabad student Rohith Vemula, front and centre.
On the concluding day of the event on Sunday, the party announced grand plans for Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s visit to Mhow, the birth place of Constitution framer B.R. Ambedkar on his birth anniversary on April 14, while also declaring in its political resolution that “freedom of expression and nationalism do necessarily co-exist” but that this fundamental right does not cover calls to destroy the country.
Mr. Modi also said, in his address to the executive, that the party and the government “was accepting of political criticism of itself, but not of the nation.”
Finance Minister Arun Jaitley, giving details of the resolution, said that neither the cases of sedition against students of Jawaharlal Nehru University (JNU) nor Mr. Vemula was referred to specifically in the resolution.
The two issues, however, were definitely on top of the minds of the party leaders.
The resolution highlighted government efforts like building memorials for Ambedkar in Maharashtra and London where he had stayed or how entrepreneurs belonging to weaker sections were being given loans under the Mudra scheme to develop an “institution of Dalit entrepreneurs.”
Asked if the executive also discussed the row over the slogan ‘Bharat mata ki jai’, Mr. Jaitley said the party believed it to be an issue over which there should be no debate. He also blamed “ultra-Left elements rather than members of the minority communities” for the JNU incidents.
Home Minister Rajnath Singh said Mr. Modi told partymen “not to be distracted by attempts by an envious opposition to embroil them in controversies.”
The BJP national executive resolution highlighted government efforts like building memorials for Constitution framer Babasaheb Ambedkar in Maharashtra and London where he had stayed or how entrepreneurs belonging to weaker sections were given loans under the Mudra scheme to develop an “institution of Dalit entrepreneurs.”
The political resolution stated: “Our Constitution guarantees freedom of expression to every citizen, but that freedom is only enjoyable within its framework. Talking of destruction of Bharat can’t be supported in the name of freedom of expression. Similarly refusal to hail Bharat — say Bharat Mata ki Jai — in the name of freedom of expression is also unacceptable. Our Constitution describes India and Bharat also: refusal to chant victory to Bharat is tantamount to disrespect to our Constitution itself. Bharat Mata ki Jai is not merely a slogan. It was the mantra of our freedom struggle. It is the heartbeat of a billion people today. It is the reiteration of our Constitutional obligation as citizens to uphold its primacy. The BJP makes it clear that it will firmly oppose any attempt to disrespect Bharat and weaken its unity and integrity.”
Modi’s speech
Home Minister Rajnath Singh gave details about Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s address to the gathering, where he told partymen “not to be distracted by attempts by an envious opposition to embroil them in controversies.” He also unveiled future programmes of the party, including the Prime Minister’s proposed visit to Mhow on April 14 and the plans to celebrate samajik samarasta (social harmony) events between April 14-16.
April 24 is Panchayati Raj day, and the party will, on April 19 and 20 hold Kisan Sabhas in as many gram panchayats as possible to connect with the rural masses. From April 21-24 these programmes of mass contact will culminate in conclaves of panchayat representatives. Mr. Modi will address one in Jamshedpur on April 24.
Printable version | Mar 21, 2016 7:45:32 AM | http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/criticism-of-nation-is-not-acceptable-says-pm-modi/article8377935.ece

$181b Bharat kaalaadhan (Pellegrini et al Report, Full text) NaMo, Bharatiya wealth should be held within Bharat. Bring back kaaladhan,

$
0
0

https://www.scribd.com/doc/305453129/What-do-external-statistics-tell-us-about-undeclared-assets-held-abroad-and-tax-evasion-Pellegrini-et-al-2015 (Full text of Pellegrini et al report, Dec. 2015)

$181 billion Indian black money in tax havens?

TNN | Mar 21, 2016, 04.03 AM IST
Between six and seven trillion dollars worth of black wealth lies hidden in tax havens across the world, according to a fresh estimate by a trio of senior economists from the Bank of Italy. Indians' share in this is estimated at $152-181 billion, by one calculation. This is only wealth invested in shares and debt securities or held in bank deposits. It is impossible to get a handle on other wealth invested in physical assets like real estate, gold or art.

Released this week, these estimates follow the train of several such estimates in recent years with Gabriel Zucman, of London School of Economics, estimating it at $7.6 trillion, Boston Consulting Group at $8.9 trillion and Tax Justice Network at $21 trillion.

All of this wealth is held in tax havens, which are jurisdictions with weak regulations and strong secrecy laws, using shell companies to conceal original identities. The Italian economists analysed data from IMF and the Bank of International Settlements (BIS) to arrive at the figure.

READ ALSO:
New tax scheme to dig out domestic black money 

When asked by TOI to estimate the Indian share in this gigantic treasure trove, the researchers were cautious.

There can be two ways of doing this, they told TOI via email. One is to assume that the Indian share in this global hidden wealth was simply the same as India's share in global GDP, that is, about 2.5% in 2013, the year for which this data pertains. By this measure, the Indian share of hidden wealth is $152-181 billion. That's about Rs 8.9 to 10.5 lakh crore.

Another way of finding out the Indian share of undeclared assets is to look at the Indian share in actual declared portfolio assets—about 0.07% of the total—and assume that the same is valid for hidden assets. By this way, India's share in black assets works out to $4-5 billion or about Rs 25,000-30,000 crore.

READ ALSO:
Black money: RBI to share FDI-related information with IB, RAW


These figures for India are just indicative and the three economists — Pellegrini, Sanelli and Tosti — were insistent that they "have to be considered with great care and in no way can represent firm data". But, having said that, there is no other way of getting even a glimpse of the secret stockpile of wealth stashed away abroad by Indians. So, as a ballpark figure, it does give a hint of what lies buried.

Why is there a big discrepancy between the two methods of calculating India's hidden wealth in tax havens? As the Italian researchers explained, Indians seem to have a much lower propensity for investing in foreign financial assets — that's why their share in global offshore financial assets, as calculated from IMF data, is a puny 0.07%. But will this reluctance extend to secret investments too? Nobody knows.


READ ALSO:
Rahul mocks 'fair & lovely' scheme for black money

In all probability, Indian share in foreign black money is somewhere between the two estimates computed above. This is supported by estimates of offshore wealth growth by various agencies. In the Global Wealth 2015 Report, the Boston Consulting Group says that shares of offshore wealth from Middle East and Africa region, Latin America and Asia Pacific were higher than Western Europe and North America, although it also points out that Asia-Pacific contribution is not so high.

How India made Britain more literate: the beautiful tree beyond Dharampal -- Aravindan Neelakandan

$
0
0
SNAPSHOT
It wasn’t India which improved its schooling system by imitating Britain’s. Rather, it was the other way round.
Aravindan Neelakandan, March 20, 2016
Every Indian learns at some point about how India was educated by the British and how that brought about a cultural renaissance to a degenerated and stagnant India. Linked to this, Indian students also learn how two centuries prior to the colonization of India, Europe had undergone a renaissance and Lutheran reformation. 
This had allowed Europe in general and Britain in particular to assume the role of civilizing the heathen world. How true is this grand narrative of the civilizing mission of the British?
The missing links
Mainstream European historiography has always presented Christianity as a positive influence over Pagan Europe. Thus Constantine is shown relieving the lot of slaves, highlighting his appreciation of allowing Church fathers to free a slave in a Church congregation. 
In reality such a practice of freeing a slave existed not just for clergy but for all slave owners in Pagan Europe and the ceremony happened at Pagan temples. Factually though, religion became an additional chain for slaves and the slaves who escaped to “barbarian” lands resisting conversions had their feet cut off by Constantine. And this is seldom mentioned in such grand narratives.
Latter day praise of the Protestant movement is seen as a continuum of the same humanizing spirit of Christianity. A closer look reveals Protestant movement more as a reaction to the inevitable raise of modernism in Europe. And the modernism which was on the ascent in Europe was principally because of the rediscovery of philosophical traditions long dismissed as ‘pagan’
Thus Martin Luther, the founder of Protestantism, in his infamous tract against the rebellious peasants opposing the crushing taxes of the high-born nobles, stated without mincing words
If the peasant is in open rebellion, then he is outside the law of God...Therefore, let everyone who can, smite, slay and stab, secretly or openly, remembering that nothing can be more poisonous, hurtful or devilish than a rebel. It is just as when one must kill a mad dog; (3)
Luther’s advice was religiously followed by the princes and Dukes and Counts who put to sword not less than 5000 peasants at Frankenhausen. And Luther delighted at the massacre of these peasants and declared with pride:
I, Martin Luther, slew all the peasants; all their blood is on my head for I commanded them to be slaughtered; all their blood is on my neck. But I pass it on to our Lord God, who commanded me to give this order.
England also fared no better in the treatment of its labour population which was mostly hereditary. Illiteracy of labourers, was intentional and was justified with religious reasons. In 1807, in the House of Commons, a British scientist Davies Gilbert vehemently opposed attempts to school the masses claiming that the education for the labouring classes
…would in effect be prejudicial to their morals and happiness: it would teach them to despise their lot in life, instead of making them good servants to agriculture and other laborious employments to which their rank in society had destined them….it would enable them to read seditious pamphlets, vicious books and publications against Christianity. (5) 

Education – as a tool for social control

Even those who supported education for the peasant-labourer community considered it as a means of social control than any means of social emancipation of the toiling masses. Thus Sir James Phillips Kay-Shuttleworth, the First Baronet (1804 –1877), first secretary of the committee formed by the Privy Council to administer the Government grant for the public education in Britain, repeatedly stressed the point that the aim of the schools for the peasants’ children, “was to raise a new race of working people – respectful, cheerful, hard-working, loyal, pacific and religious.” 
Often, education was taken up by churches and bundled with Sunday Bible classes. As such, the educational standards were abysmally low. For example in the strongly Methodist mining districts of Cornwall where more than 40,000 attended their Sunday schools in 1858, the Child Labour Inquiry found only one school teaching writing. 
Data from Nottingham for the same year reveals that of the 22 children who attended only Sunday schools 17 children could not write . However the Sunday schools were praised by the elite Britons for they inculcated into the children of working class “moral restraint” . The educational missionary activity in London’s silk-weaving district of Spitalfields was prompted by need for social control which was felt after the strike in 1844 by coal miners .
The teachers were chosen not by their expertise in the subjects they taught but how well they had “a thorough knowledge of the saving powers of the Gospel of Jesus Christ” . One son of a farmer who attended the village school remembered vividly how the children were taught to be “truthful, honest and obedient” to the authority failing which the children were shown by the teacher “a picture of what was said to be the devil – a dreadful looking person with a pitch fork…would deal with all wicked children and put them in the fire with this fork.” 
The trends continued well into nineteenth century and the malaise also affected the colonies as we will see later. However, by the first quarter of 19th century there was another wave building up from London and its suburbs. And their origins were from the coasts of India.
Re-discovery of the ‘Beautiful Tree’
The remark by Gandhi at the Royal Institute of International Affairs, London, on 20 October, 1931 about the more literate India is today well-known thanks to the pioneering work done by Dharampal. The metaphor of ‘beautiful tree’ for the Indic educational system has become famous at least among the Indo-philes. Sir Philip Hartog, the vice-chancellor of Dhaka University joined issue with Gandhi. 
He commenced a correspondence with him, spanning almost a decade. Hartog had time and the bureaucratic services of an Empire at his dispense. He meticulously poured through reports and marshaled facts that suited him. Gandhi was at that time in the midst of freedom struggle spending most of his time in British prisons.
Hartog was invited to give a series of lectures in the University of London in order to allay the rising feeling among Indians that the British systematically destroyed the indigenous education. His lectures were promptly published as a book.
It was only after independence that Dharampal, the off-beat historian, set forth on the road less traveled going beyond the handed down wisdom of colonial frameworks and started going through the archives. The discoveries he made amazed him. 
Reports after reports that the East India Company had made in the early nineteenth century in an exhaustive survey of indigenous education system commissioned by Col. T. Munroe revealed a far decentralized, more egalitarian system of education than the one existing in contemporary England. When Dharampal wished to publish his work the only person who was ready to do it was a Hindu nationalist historian and a publisher, Sitaram Goel.
Dharampal’s book ‘The Beautiful Tree’ contains a 1823 report by Ballari district collector. The collector mentions a curious fact:
The economy with which children are taught to write in the native schools, and the system by which the more advanced scholars are caused to teach the less advanced and at the same time to confirm their own knowledge is certainly admirable, and well deserved the imitation it has received in England.
This is the British acknowledgement of Indian system being imitated in Britain. With respect to how the saplings of ‘the beautiful tree’ were transported and transplanted in India Dharampal provides a mention of one Andrew Bell. 
Carrying forward the work of Dharampal
Some decades after Dharampal’s work was published, James Tooley a British educationist was given a copy of “The Beautiful Tree” by an old book vendor in the old city of Hyderabad. That opened up new doors for Tooley who was already working on cost-effective quality education with specific focus on the developing countries. The result is a book titled “The beautiful tree: a personal journey into how the world’s poorest people are educating themselves” (Penguin Books India 2009) 
Tooley started working on how the old educational system in India was financed. He also worked simultaneously on how educational system evolved in Great Britain. He discovered the extent to which the Indian education system was adapted or rather imitated in England. He started with Andrew Bell who was a “reverend”. In the words of Tooley, as he researched on the life of this Rev. Andrew Bell, what he discovered ‘seemed like dynamite’ to him. 
For they vividly showed how the “economical” method of teaching in the private schools for the poor in India became translated into a method that transformed education in Victorian England and beyond.
Rev. Bell was in India to work in the asylum for the progeny of British soldiers through native Indian women, whom of course the soldiers abandoned. The imported teachers for these children were not exactly enthusiastic. One day as he was riding along Madras beach he noticed a native school session. He saw “little children writing with their fingers on sand, which after the fashion of such schools, had been strewn before them for that purpose” and he also saw “peer teaching - children learning from one another.” (
Bell had his Eureka moment. He experimented successfully with this method and in 1797 published the description of his “Madras method” in England. Tooley discovered that the new National Society for the Education for the Poor in 1811 adapted this Madras method and by 1821, 300,000 children were being educated by Bell’s principles . 
Meanwhile Jospeh Lancaster has launched his famous Lancastrian schools for furthering education in England. Bell and Lancaster entered into a bitter controversy as to the intellectual property of the particular system of education. But Tooley points out that “it wasn’t invented by either Bell or Lancaster. It was based precisely on what the Rev.Dr.Andrew Bell had observed in India”
Tooley further elaborates:
the cost-effective teaching methods used in the indigenous private schools of 19th century India were in fact a manifest strength; so much so...they were imitated in Britain , then across Europe and then the world and did so much to raise educational standards.
What is even more important is the way the funding of education changed in England. James Mill, father of John Stuart Mill observed in 1813, particularly around London the “rapid progress which the love of education” was making among“the lower orders in England”. 
Funding of these schools, Tooley observes, was done through school fees and private schools for the poor were increasing in Victorian England. By 1851 of the 2,144,278 children put in day schools 85 percent were in private schools funded the same way the private schools of early 19th century India were funded. By 1861, 95 percent of the children were in school for an average of nearly six years. The horses of literacy were galloping in England. 
But in India…
In India in 1854, Thomas Babington Macaulay had established his first school in India. Tooley under the appropriate heading “The men who uprooted the beautiful tree” states:
By 1858 this new system had delivered 452 schools and colleges with a total enrollment of 20,874 in 21 districts of Madras Presidency. But 36 years earlier Munro had found that a total of 11,575 schools and 1094 colleges with 157195 and 5431 students respectively!
The rate of growth of literacy in India under the British controlled Macaulay education system began to fall way back compared to the rate of growth of literacy in Britain under the Indic method of private school enrolment. The Macaulay system itself needed 60 years to improve upon the enrolment figures of Indian educational system. But even to achieve the kind of literary growth that the British society achieved under the Indic education system transplanted in England, the Macaulay system took seventy one years. Tooley observes wryly:
If the dynamics of the India private education system had been anything like those of the parallel system in England we would have seen a much larger growth in enrollment than had the British not intervened at all.
Macaulay system also perpetuated and amplified the social distances among the different occupational groups in India. Tooley states:
...completely against the committee’s explicit intentions, the new schools were excluding everyone apart from the elite, the Brahmins. Why? One source suggested that the government “was uneasy about low-caste people being admitted to the ...Schools. It was feared that, if they were encouraged the upper classes would show resentment and withdraw their support.” So the new public schools became a vehicle to promote caste privilege, rather than a vehicle for improvement of all. Again it would seem that the indigenous system had unnoticed strengths in promoting education of all including the lowest castes.
Though Government spoke of the resentment of upper class Indians the fact is that the British educational system in its very nature was elitist and often prevented people form lower strata of the society into echelons of higher education. It was almost a universal phenomenon of colonialism. Economist Clark Kerr points out:
The British system of higher education until the middle of the nineteenth century was elitist, and largely hereditary elitist. Entry into Oxford and Cambridge was limited by rule to males who were members of the Anglican Church and in fact mostly to sons of the gentry and the upper middle classes. ...Sub-Sahara Africa with its missionary schools and French lycees followed the meritocratic elite system then in effect in Britain and France.
It should also be noted that while British policy of education to masses was as a means of social control, the indigenous education in India was for empowering and liberating the individuals and the society. Nineteenth century South Travancore, one of the first victim states of colonialism, social stagnation and caste oppression reached the levels of social lunacy. 
But here the most successful social revolutionaries were all (Ayya Vaikundar, Sri Narayana Guru and Ayyan Kali - to name a few) those who studied through native educational system. The cost-effective universal education which gave England its advantages over other European nations, also owes its positive features to that beautiful tree that stood in India, which as Gandhi stated was destroyed by the very British who benefited by it. 
References:
1. James Sands Elliott , Outlines of Greek and Roman Medicine, BiblioBazaar, LLC, 2008 p.112 (Here the author after depicting Constantine’s appreciation of Christian system in vivid and glowing terms, simply notes, “In pagan times there was a somewhat similar system of a master being able to redeem a slave and register the redemption in one of the temples.” 
2. Entry for “Mutilation of the Body” in Encyclopaedic Dictionary Of Christian Antiquities (Ed. William Smith, Samuel Cheetham), Concept Publishing Company, 2005, p.244
3. Roland Bainton, Here I Stand - A Life of Martin Luther, READ BOOKS, 2007 p.280
4. Martin Luther quoted in Erasmus - The Right to Heresy, (Staffan Z Weig, READ BOOKS, 2008, p.145)
5. Hansard , 13 July 1807, quoted in John Rule, The Labouring Classes in Early Industrial England 1750-1850: Chapter 10: Education for the labouring classes, Longman 1986, p 235
6. R. Johnson, ‘Educational policy and social control in early Victorian England’, Past and Present, no.73, 1976: quoted in John Rule, The Labouring Classes in Early Industrial England 1750-1850: Chapter 10: Education for the labouring classes, Longman 1986, p.246
7. J.G.Rule, “The Labouring Miner in Cornwall circa. 1740-1870: a study in social history’, PhD Thesis, University of Warwick, 1971, pp.324-6
8. P.Gaskell, Artisans and Machinery, 1836, pp.243-4: quoted in R. Johnson, ‘Educational policy and social control in early Victorian England’, Past and Present, no.73, 1976: quoted in John Rule, The Labouring Classes in Early Industrial England 1750-1850: Chapter 10: Education for the labouring classes, Longman 1986 p.248
9. Phillip McCann ,Popular education, socialization and social control : Spitalfields-1812-24, Popular education and socialization in the nineteenth century, Methuen, 1977 pp.1-29
10. John Rule, The Labouring Classes in Early Industrial England 1750-1850: Chapter 10: Education for the labouring classes, Longman 1986 p.249
11. C.T.Trevail, 1927: quoted in John Rule, The Labouring Classes in Early Industrial England 1750-1850: Chapter 10: Education for the labouring classes, Longman 1986 p.249
12. Collector, Bellary To Board Of Revenue:17.8.1823 (Tnsa: Brp: Vol.958 Pro.25.8.1823 Pp.7167-85 Nos.32-33): Dharampal, The Beautiful Tree, Other India Press, 1983:2000, p.190
13. Dharampal, The Beautiful Tree, Other India Press, 1983:2000, p.10
14. James Tooley, The Beautiful Tree: A Personal Journey Into how the World’s Poorest People are Educating Themselves, Cato Institute, 2009, p.229
15. James Tooley, 2009, p.229
16. James Tooley, 2009, p.230
17. James Tooley, 2009, p.230
18. James Tooley, 2009, p.230
19. James Tooley, 2009, p.237
20. James Tooley, 2009, p.235
21. James Tooley, 2009, p.238 22. James Tooley, 2009, p.232
23. Clark Kerr, The Great Transformation in Higher Education, 1960-1980, SUNY Press, 1991,p.8

A View of ISIS’s Evolution in New Details of Paris Attacks -- Rukmini Callimachi, Alissa J Rubin, Laure Fourquet

$
0
0
Photo
A wounded man was evacuated at the Bataclan concert hall during the Paris attacks in November. Investigators hope the arrest of Salah Abdeslam will shed new light on the assaults.CreditYoan Valat/European Pressphoto Agency
Investigators found crates’ worth of disposable cellphones. All around Paris, they found traces of improved bomb-making materials. And they began piecing together a multilayered terrorist attack that evaded detection until much too late.
In the immediate aftermath of the Paris terror attacks on Nov. 13, French investigators came face to face with the reality that they had missed earlier signs that the Islamic State was building the machinery to mount sustained terrorist strikes in Europe.
Now, the arrest in Belgium on Friday of Salah Abdeslam, who officials say was the logistics chief for the Paris attacks, offers a crucial opportunity to address the many unanswered questions surrounding how they were planned. Mr. Abdeslam, who was transferred to the penitentiary complex in Bruges on Saturday, is believed to be the only direct participant in the attacks who is still alive.
Much of what the authorities already know is in a 55-page report compiled in the weeks after the attack by the French antiterrorism police, presented privately to France’s Interior Ministry; a copy was recently obtained by The New York Times. While much about the Paris attacks has been learned from witnesses and others, the report has offered new perspectives about the plot that had not yet been publicized.
The attackers, sent by the Islamic State’s external operations wing, were well versed in a range of terrorism tactics — including making suicide vests and staging coordinated bombings while others led shooting sprees — to hamper the police response, the report shows. They exploited weaknesses in Europe’s border controls to slip in and out undetected, and worked with a high-quality forger in Belgium to acquire false documents.
The scale of the network that supported the attacks, which killed 130 people, has also surprised officials, as President François Hollande of France acknowledged on Friday. As of Saturday, there are 18 people in detention in six countries on suspicion of assisting the attackers.
French officials have repeatedly warned that more strikes are possible, saying security and intelligence officials cannot track all the Europeans traveling to and from Islamic State strongholds in Syria and Iraq. And Western intelligence officials say their working assumption is that additional Islamic State terrorism networks are already in Europe.
The French police report, together with hundreds of pages of interrogation and court records also obtained by The Times, suggest that there are lingering questions about how many others were involved in the terrorist group’s network, how many bomb makers were trained and sent from Syria, and the precise encryption and security procedures that allowed the attackers to evade detection during the three months before they struck.
Taken as a whole, the documents, combined with interviews with officials and witnesses, show the arc of the Islamic State’s growth from a group that was widely viewed as incapable of carrying out large-scale terror assaults. And they suggest that nearly two years of previous, failed attacks overseen by the leader of the Paris assault, Abdelhamid Abaaoud, served as both test runs and initial shots in a new wave of violence the Islamic State leaders have called for in Western Europe and Britain.
Focus on Explosives
Diners first saw the young man pacing back and forth in front of the bistro’s awning on Rue Voltaire. What drew their attention, they told investigators in accounts summarized in the police report, were the bulky layers of clothing he was wearing: an anorak on top of a coat with fur trim, over a vest that could be spotted through gaps in the clothing — excessive even for a chilly November evening.
Just after 9 p.m., he turned and walked into the bistro, past the covered terrace built around a curved bar.
“He turned and looked at the people with a smile,” the French police report said, offering previously unreleased details. “He apologized for any disturbance he had caused. And then he blew himself up.”
He turned out to be Ibrahim Abdeslam, a brother of the man arrested on Friday in Brussels, and his suicide bombing came near the start of a night of carnage that played out at cafes and restaurants, the national soccer stadium and a concert venue.
When the Anti-Criminal Brigade of France’s National Police arrived at the bistro, the Comptoir Voltaire, it found electrical wires in the bomber’s flesh. The wires were still attached to a white object, which in turn was next to a single alkaline 9-volt battery, elements of a detonation mechanism. Officials involved in the investigation say that the residue from the explosive used in the bistro tested positive for a peroxide-based explosive, triacetone triperoxide, or TATP. It has become the signature explosive for Islamic State operations in Europe, and it can be made with common products — hair bleach and nail polish remover — easily found over the counter across Europe.
The French police found traces of the same explosive formulation at each of the places in Paris where the attackers detonated their vests, including three times outside the Stade de France soccer stadium; once at the Comptoir Voltaire bistro; twice in the Bataclan concert hall; and once in an apartment in a Paris suburb. Traces were also found in a rented apartment in Belgium occupied by the terrorists in the weeks before the assault, according to forensic evidence revealed by the country’s prosecutor.
Photo
A French police officer looking for gunmen after a restaurant was targeted in the attacks, which killed 130 people and injured hundreds. CreditEtienne Laurent/European Pressphoto Agency
The reason the terrorist group uses this particular explosive, experts say, is the availability of the ingredients. But creating an effective bomb can be tricky, and its success in setting off bomb after bomb is indicative of the group’s training and skill.
“Their ingredients, when combined, are highly unstable and can explode easily if mishandled,” Peter Bergen, the director of the National Securities Studies Program at the New America Foundation, said during recent congressional testimony. “To make an effective TATP bomb requires real training, which suggests a relatively skilled bomb-maker was involved in the Paris plot, since the terrorists detonated several bombs. It also suggests that there was some kind of bomb factory that, as yet, appears to be undiscovered, because putting together such bombs requires some kind of dedicated space.”
Since late 2013, records show, Islamic State fighters have been training to make and use TATP in Europe. The first aborted attempt was in February 2014, when Ibrahim Boudina, a French citizen who had trained in Syria with the group that was about to become the Islamic State, was arrested in the resort city of Cannes, according to his sealed court file that was obtained by The Times. In a utility closet on the landing of his family’s apartment block, the police found three Red Bull energy drink cans filled with white TATP powder.
Continue reading the main story
Still, at the time of his arrest he appeared to be struggling with how to set off the charge. In his court file, among several obtained by The New York Times, investigators said he had been conducting Internet searches for phrases like “how to make a detonator.”
Nearly two years later, the police report and officials briefed on the investigation noted the uniformity of the parts in the bombs used by theISIS attackers, suggesting a consistent protocol for preparing them.
At the scene of one suicide bombing, at a McDonald’s restaurant about 250 yards from the French national soccer stadium, the police bagged the bomber’s severed arm. The autopsy showed that a piece of string with a flap of adhesive tape at one end, believed to be the detonation cord, was wrapped around the limb. Along with TATP residue, they found electrical wires, a 9-volt battery to drive the detonation, and pieces of metal, including bolts, that had been mounted on the suicide belt as projectiles.Seeking to blend in with the soccer fans, another bomber had been wearing a tracksuit with the logo of the German soccer team Bayern Munich. His severed leg was found still in the tracksuit and, next to him, again, a piece of white string.
 
Video

ISIS’s Signature Explosive in Europe

Triacetone triperoxide, which was used in the Paris attacks in November, has become ISIS’s explosive of choice in Europe. Specialists in bomb detection explain why.
 By NEIL COLLIER, MARGARET CHEATHAM WILLIAMS and TAIGE JENSEN on Publish DateMarch 20, 2016. Photo by Marius Becker/European Pressphoto Agency.Watch in Times Video »
A Focus on Carnage
The attacks represented a shift in the Islamic State’s external operations branch that was first publicized in the group’s French-language online magazine, Dar al-Islam, last March.
In the previous small-scale attacks, the Islamic State, much like Al Qaeda before it, had taken aim at symbolic targets, including security installations and establishments with clear links to Israel or Jewish interests, like the Jewish Museum in Brussels. But in an interview published in the online magazine, a senior ISIS operative identified asBoubaker al-Hakim, described as the godfather of French jihadists, advised his followers to abandon the symbolism: “My advice is to stop looking for specific targets. Hit everyone and everything.”
The attackers in Paris appear to have moved easily between Belgium and France, and in some cases between the Middle East and Europe. At least three were wanted on international arrest warrants before the attacks but were able to travel freely. And security services are constrained by the inability or unwillingness of countries to share intelligence about potential terrorists, for legal, practical and territorial reasons.
“We don’t share information,” said Alain Chouet, a former head of French intelligence. “We even didn’t agree on the translations of people’s names that are in Arabic or Cyrillic, so if someone comes into Europe through Estonia or Denmark, maybe that’s not how we register them in France or Spain.”
All the previous attacks by Islamic State fighters dispatched from Syria had relied on a single mode of operation: a shooting, an explosion or an attempted hostage-taking. In Paris, the attackers set off to do all three, realizing that this way they could overwhelm the country’s emergency response.
That night, the French police were already spread thin by the explosions at the stadium and the beginning of the cafe shootings by the time the terrorists attacked the Bataclan concert hall and took hundreds of people hostage. The police report and new interviews offered extensive details about the siege by survivors.
The headlining band had just started playing to a full house at the Bataclan when witnesses described first noticing a Volkswagen Polo with a Belgian license plate approaching the hall, around 9:40 p.m., the report said.
The lone security guard posted at the concert hall’s main entrance told the police that he had seen people falling around him. He began herding people inside, off the street and directing the panicked concertgoers toward the emergency exits. Before they could get that far, two of the gunmen pushed their way into the main hall, opening fire on the crowd as people hit the ground, lying flat on their stomachs. Those who managed to make it to the emergency exit threw it open, only to come face to face with the third gunman, who was waiting outside. One of the cellphones used by the attackers contained archived images of the Bataclan’s layout, suggesting they had planned their trap carefully, the police report said.
Through the emergency exit, the third and final gunman shot his way in. By then, the report said, people were shoving themselves into every space they could find. One group found refuge in a room used to store sound equipment. Others made it onto the roof. A few sprinted behind the attackers’ backs, managing to slip out.
Photo
Spectators were brought on the field at the Stade de France after terrorists detonated explosive vests outside. CreditMichel Euler/Associated Press
One hostage identified in the police report, David Fritz Goeppinger, who confirmed the account in a telephone interview, described how the gunmen had instructed the captives to sit in front of the closed doors as human shields. “We were their protection in case someone tried to shoot from outside,” he said in the interview.
The attackers seized cellphones from the hostages and tried to use them to get onto the Internet, but data reception was not functioning, Mr. Goeppinger told the police. Their use of hostages’ phones is one of the many details, revealed in the police investigation, pointing to how the Islamic State had refined its tradecraft. Court records and public accounts have detailed how earlier operatives sent to Europe in 2014 and early 2015 made phone calls or sent unencrypted messages that were intercepted, allowing the police to track and disrupt their plots. But the three teams in Paris were comparatively disciplined. They used only new phones that they would then discard, including several activated minutes before the attacks, or phones seized from their victims.
According to the police report and interviews with officials, none of the attackers’ emails or other electronic communications have been found, prompting the authorities to conclude that the group used encryption. What kind of encryption remains unknown, and is among the details that Mr. Abdeslam’s capture could help reveal.
Using their hostages’ phones, the attackers attempted to reach the police, but were initially frustrated by the “Press 1” or “Press 2” menu of options, said a 40-year-old woman whose phone was used by the gunmen, and who was interviewed on Saturday. She spoke on the condition of anonymity because she did not want to draw attention to her ordeal.
After numerous delays, one of the attackers began using a hostage’s cellphone to send text messages to a contact outside. At one point, one of the gunmen turned to a second and said in fluent French, “I haven’t gotten any news yet,” suggesting they were waiting for an update from an accomplice. Then they switched and continued the discussion in Arabic, according to the police report.
At nearly midnight, two hours after they took over the Bataclan, the gunmen began negotiating in earnest with the police.
“We want to talk to someone!” one gunman demanded, then turned to his demands for France to stop military strikes in Syria: “I want you to leave the country. I want you to remove your military. I want a piece of paper signed that proves it!” If not, he threatened, “I’m killing a hostage and throwing him out the window!”
One of the terrorists pulled out a laptop, propping it open against the wall, said the 40-year-old woman. When the laptop powered on, she saw a line of gibberish across the screen: “It was bizarre — he was looking at a bunch of lines, like lines of code. There was no image, no Internet,” she said. Her description matches the look of certain encryption software, which ISIS claims to have used during the Paris attacks.
The tallest of the three attackers was 6 feet 2 inches tall. He had an explosive belt strapped to his body and held a detonator in his hand. At one point, he stepped into the orchestra pit and started playing the xylophone, the whole time “laughing sadistically,” according to witnesses quoted in the report.
They would identity him later from his mug shot: He was Samy Amimour, a former bus driver.
France’s Anti-Criminal Brigade was the first law enforcement team to break through the Bataclan’s doors. The division commander, Guillaume Cardy, and a colleague got in through the main doors and managed to shoot one of the attackers, who was on the stage. Wounded, he detonated his vest, the report said.
The two remaining gunmen returned fire, forcing Commander Cardy to take cover. Members of another Paris police division tried to reach the wounded hostages, but were also forced to take cover, the report said.
Together the police charged the two surviving gunmen, and after a heavy barrage of fire, they killed the second before he could detonate his vest. The third gunman then blew himself up. In the end, it took four elite brigades to stop three gunmen, the report said.
Disposable Phones
As the bodies of the dead were being bagged, the police found a white Samsung phone in a trash can outside the Bataclan.
It had a Belgian SIM card that had been in use only since the day before the attack. The phone had called just one other number — belonging to an unidentified user in Belgium. Another new detail from the report showed that in the phone’s photo album police found images of the concert hall’s layout, as well as Internet searches for “fnacspectacles.com,” a website that sells concert tickets; “bataclan.fr“; and the phrase “Eagles of Death at the Bataclan.”
The phone’s GPS data led investigators eight miles south of the concert hall to the Paris suburb of Alfortville. The address was that of a hotel known as Appart’City. Two studios were reserved in the name of Salah Abdeslam, the suspect who was arrested on Friday. Along with his brother Ibrahim Abdeslam, investigators say, he appears to have been in charge of logistics for the group.
Photo
A still image from a video of the Belgian police arresting Salah Abdeslam, believed to be the logistics chief of the Paris attacks, in Brussels on Friday. CreditVtm, via Reuters Tv/Reuters
Everywhere they went, the attackers left behind their throwaway phones, including in Bobigny, at a villa rented in the name of Ibrahim Abdeslam. When the brigade charged with sweeping the location arrived, it found two unused cellphones still inside their boxes.
New phones linked to the assailants at the stadium and the restaurant also showed calls to Belgium in the hours and minutes before the attacks, suggesting a rear base manned by a web of still unidentified accomplices.
Security camera footage showed Bilal Hadfi, the youngest of the assailants, as he paced outside the stadium, talking on a cellphone. The phone was activated less than an hour before he detonated his vest. From 8:41 p.m. until just before he died at 9:28 p.m., the phone was in constant touch with a phone inside the rental car being driven by Mr. Abaaoud. It also repeatedly called a cellphone in Belgium.
Most striking is what was not found on the phones: Not a single email or online chat from the attackers has surfaced so far.
Even though one of the disposable phones was found to have had a Gmail account with the username “yjeanyves1,” the police discovered it was empty, with no messages in the sent or draft folders. It had been created on the afternoon of the attacks from inside the Appart’City budget hotel.
DNA swabs taken at the villa, including on a crouton left behind, helped the authorities determine that at least one of the soccer stadium bombers had stayed there, as had Salah Abdeslam. The other objects the report describes being found there suggest it may have been one of the places where bombs were assembled, including a piece of cloth identical to one found on the remains of one of the bombers, a roll of the same kind of adhesive tape used on the devices, and two pyrotechnic detonators.
Attacker’s Last Stand
As France was plunged into a state of emergency on the night of the attack, the Islamic State’s external operations branch could claim that it had achieved all its goals. Mr. Abaaoud and Salah Abdeslam were still alive. But perhaps that was not part of the plan, because it was then that mistakes appeared, the police report shows.
Mr. Abaaoud’s rental car was last spotted leaving Paris for an industrial area in an eastern suburb. The car was abandoned near the Croix de Chavaux station about 10 p.m. Ten minutes later, a security camera captured footage of two men walking nearby, including one in orange sneakers. During the attacks, the report showed, witnesses and video cameras again and again described orange shoes on an attacker who was identifiable as Mr. Abaaoud. Starting around that time, police records show that a 26-year-old woman, Hasna Aitboulahcen, began receiving phone calls on her Paris number from callers in Belgium. She was Mr. Abaaoud’s first cousin, according to a close friend who was later questioned by the police and who later talked to French news outlets. Ms. Aitboulahcen was described as being smitten with him for years.
On Nov. 15, she and a friend drove out to a remote spot along the freeway, where Mr. Abaaoud came out of the bushes and joined them, the report said, quoting the account of the friend.
According to the friend’s account to the police, Mr. Abaaoud regaled them with stories about how he had made it to Europe by inserting himself in the stream of migrants fleeing across the Mediterranean. He explained that he was among 90 terrorists who had made it back and who had gone to ground in the French countryside, the friend told the police.
“Abaaoud clearly presented himself as the commander of these 90 kamikazes-in-waiting, and that he had come directly to France in order to avoid the failures they had experienced in the past,” the police said the friend had told them.
Mr. Abaaoud would spend four days and three nights camped in the bushes, while his cousin returned with cake and water. By the friend’s account, Mr. Abaaoud told Ms. Aitboulahcen that he and an associate would carry out further attacks. Ms. Aitboulahcen was sent to buy the men new suits and dress shoes, the report said, bought with the nearly 5,000 euros the Islamic State’s network had sent via Western Union and an informal money exchange network known as a hawala.
On the night of Nov. 17, Ms. Aitboulahcen secured an apartment in the Saint-Denis suburb of Paris, chosen because the landlord did not require receipts.
The police raided it early the next morning, with Mr. Abaaoud and his cousin inside. The thundering boom of an explosive vest was recorded by television news crews outside.
Inside, the police again found the components used to make the TATP bombs. In addition to other weapons, they found a Herstal pistol with an empty clip, smeared with Mr. Abaaoud’s DNA, suggesting that he had fought to the end.
His body was found on the building’s third floor, and mixed in with his flesh were ball bearings and fragments of plastic. His feet were still in the orange sneakers.
Inside the ruins, the police found several dozen boxes of unused cellphones still in their wrappers. The phones were found throughout the rubble, including in the rooms and stairwell. Others had been ejected during the blast and fell onto the street below.
Correction: March 20, 2016 
Because of an editing error, an earlier version of this article misspelled the surname of one of the reporters. She is Laure Fourquet, not Fouquet.
Rukmini Callimachi reported from New York and Paris, Alissa J. Rubin from Paris and Brussels, and Laure Fourquet from Paris. Aurelien Breeden and Milan Schreuer contributed reporting from Brussels, and Andrew Higgins from Paris.http://www.nytimes.com/2016/03/20/world/europe/a-view-of-isiss-evolution-in-new-details-of-paris-attacks.html?emc=edit_th_20160320&nl=todaysheadlines&nlid=50568392&_r=1

Lawyers Collective with foreign funds of Rs. 11 crore Or, private collective? NaMo, nationalise kaalaadhan

$
0
0
  • INDIRA JAISING FACES CBI PROBE FOR FUND MISUSE

    Monday, 21 March 2016 | Rakesh K Singh | New Delhi
    The Centre is likely to order a Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI) probe into the fund misuse by an NGO, Lawyers Collective, run by former Additional Solicitor General (ASG) Indira Jaising. The Union Home Ministry has already served a notice on the NGO for allegedly receiving foreign funds of over Rs11 crore when she held the post of ASG between 2009 and 2012.
    In its notice, the Ministry said Jaisingh received foreign funds while holding a Government post, which is violation of the Foreign Contribution Regulation Act, 2010 (FCRA). Sources said that while no decision has been taken on the nature of probe to be ordered against the former ASG, there is enough evidence to engage the CBI in this matter.
    They pointed out several instances of FCRA violations were noticed in the account books of the Mumbai-based NGO during a recent scrutiny of documents carried out in January. On the receipt of a complaint from one Raj Kumar Sharma on the misutilisation of foreign contribution by Lawyers Collective, the Ministry inspected the books of account of the NGO for the period from 2009-10 to 2014-15.
    In contravention of the FCRA norms, the NGO allegedly participated in political activities and allegedly diverted and misutilised foreign contribution. The enquiry also revealed that significant amount of foreign contributions were spent on air travel, boarding and lodging, local travel of trustee Anand Grover, husband of Indira Jaising, and various contractual employees and representatives from different parts of the country for drafting legislations, dharnas and advocacy with MPs.
    At a seminar on “Future Plan-2010” and in the Annual Meeting of the Board of Trustees of the association held on August 28, 2010, Lawyers Collective decided to draft legislation on the HIV/AIDS Bill and spent money for Advocacy with Members of Parliament and Media. HIV/AIDS however does not come under the aims/objectives of the NGO. An amount of Rs88,978 was paid to Delhi Network of Positive People on October 21, 2009 after entering into an agreement for the arrangement of up to 250 people at the rate of Rs200 per person to hold Dharna for HIV/AIDS Bill outside office of the Law Ministry.
    The association too organised rallies against Free Trade Agreement. To hold “paid” dharnas by utilisation of foreign contribution is a violation of Section 8 of FCRA 2010, sources said. 
    Foreign Currency worth nearly Rs3 crore was received by Lawyers Collective for purposes other than the stated Objectives of Association filed with the Registrar like women empowerment, is a violation of Section 8 of FCRA, 2010, the enquiry has revealed.
    Likewise, foreign contribution worth nearly Rs12.5 crore was received by Lawyers Collective for the purpose other than its stated objectives i.e. HIV/AIDS awareness. Receiving funds for activities not listed as objectives is also a violation of FCRA.
    The enquiry has also revealed that the NGO acted as a conduit for receipt and transfer of foreign contribution meant for UNSR (United Nations Special Rapporteur). During 2008 to 2014, one of the foreign donors donated $95,000, $97,000, $93,896 and $89,599 to the NGO, specifically to assist Anand Grover to carry on his work as UN Special Rapporteur.
    Grover availed the foreign contribution for various purposes, including visit to foreign countries (though as UNSR he is entitled for travelling expenses per diem). This was not an activity listed in the Objectives of the Association of the NGO and therefore the Association violated the provisions of Section 7 of FCRA, 2010 (read with Rule 24 of FCRR, 2011) by working as a conduit to receive foreign contribution on behalf of Anand Grover and transferring the same to him, the sources said.
    Anand Grover has also violated the provisions of Section 11 of the FCRA, 2010 by accepting and utilising the foreign contribution without obtaining registration or prior permission of the Centre. Grover also used the foreign contribution for personal benefits and spent it outside India, thereby violating Section 8 of the FCRA, 2010.
    Grover also appeared in Novartis case in the Supreme Court by spending foreign contribution, which was clearly not meant for that purpose. Funds were misappropriated to meet such purposes. In one instance, the air ticket of Indira Jaising was also booked out of foreign contribution received for Novartis Case, along with him, though she was not officially attached with the case (2011) nor it was any Association-related activity.
    Receipt of foreign contribution by her while functioning as Public Servant (in her capacity as ASG from July 2009 to May 5, 2014) is also violation of FCRA norms. She received remuneration of Rs 96.60 lakh from Lawyers Collective out of foreign contribution and as an ASG travelled to foreign countries like Nepal and USA. The travelling expenses were borne by Lawyers Collective from foreign contribution without prior approval from the Union Home Ministry. The ASG being a Public Servant of a high stature who used to handle sensitive matters, thus receipt of foreign contribution violated the thrust of the FCRA, 2010 and consequently Section 3 and Section 11 thereof by not seeking clearances from the Centre for receiving foreign contribution as remuneration from the NGO.
    Receipt of foreign contribution in non-designated foreign contribution account is yet another violation of the FCRA. The NGO has received foreign contribution from donors directly in its Utilization account instead of designated bank account for foreign contribution thereby violating provisions contained in Section 17 and Section 18 of FCRA, 2010 and Rule 9 (1)(e) of FCRR, 2011, the sources said. 
    The receipt of foreign contribution amounting to Rs 29.33 lakh, Rs 16.18 lakh and Rs 7.54 lakh during the year 2013-14, 2014-15 and 2015-16 which was credited to the Utilization bank account instead of foreign currency designated bank account has not been reflected in FC-6 annual returns, in violation of provisions contained in Section 18 of the FCRA, 2010, Rule 17 of Foreign Contribution (Regulation) Rules, 2011 and is covered under Section 33 of the FCRA, 2010 for suppression of facts.
    Discrepancy between the return filed with Union Home Ministry and that with Income Tax authorities - a comparative analysis of the foreign contribution received during FY 2009-10 to FY 2011-12 by Lawyers Collective as per Foreign Contribution return filed with MHA and the return filed with Income Tax authorities revealed discrepancies of about Rs 3 crores.
    Non-reporting of opening of utilisation account is also a violation of Section 18 of FCRA, 2010 and Rule 9(1) (e) of FCRR, 2011. Frequent inter-transfer of Foreign Contribution from one utilization account to another utilization account is yet another contravention of the provisions contained in Section 17 of FCRA, 2010 and Rule 9(1) (e) of FCRR, 2011.Likewise, transfer of Foreign Contribution from FC Designated bank account and FC Utilization bank accounts to local fund accounts and transfer of Local Fund into FC account, leading to mixing of foreign contribution with local/ domestic funds is also a violation of Section 17 of FCRA, 2010 and Rule 9(1)(e) of FCRR, 2011.
    Foreign Contribution was spent for air travel and other expenses for contractual employees/workers of other organisations, foreigners and Anand Grover to attend Conferences in foreign countries, a clear violation of Section 7 of FCRA, 2010, the sources added.  
  • Inidna  Anand Grover must be very tolerant if he is tolerating this pig mouth IJ.
  • 420
    9 minutes ago
     (0) ·  (0)
     
    • HH.Balakrishnan  
      During the UPA it was 'JO MARZI' for the well connected !! I shudder to think waht sort of a Govt. we had between 2004 - 2014. I am also certain that Indira Jaising must have been an advisor to the SUPER CABINET - THE NAC. Cry the Beloved Country.
      1970
      about an hour ago
       (1) ·  (0)
       
      Bharati Up Voted
      • BBharati  
        Excellent reporting!
      http://www.dailypioneer.com/todays-newspaper/indira-jaising-faces-cbi-probe-for-fund-misuse.html

      The problem with Pollock. Why the Murty Classical Library of India needs a rethink - Makarand Paranjape

      $
      0
      0

      The problem with Pollock

       sheldon pollock, rohan murty, murty classical library of india, indology, study of indian culture, south asian studies, sanskrit language reseachSheldon Pollock
      I signed the petition for the removal of Sheldon Pollock as mentor and general editor of Murty Classical Library, first of all, because the project did not seem to score well on the commonsensical scale of home economics. Handing $5.6 million to elite US universities reverses the very logic that made Infosys rich. If brainpower, not to mention manpower, is at least five times cheaper in India, wouldn’t we get more bang for the buck here? The annual income from the bequest works out to a very substantial $2,80,000 per annum at the modest rate of 5 per cent returns. This is the equivalent of almost Rs 2 crore. If this is how much it costs to produce the reported five volumes per year, then the cost per volume is a whopping Rs 40 lakh. Until the details of the spends are known, we can’t verify the math, but it seems likely that we could have ensured greater cost-effectiveness in India.
      The second reason is more ideological and anti-colonial. In the heyday of imperialism, the West’s study of the rest was not always benevolent nor impartial.
      Instead, it was involved in the West’s agenda to conquer, subdue, exploit, and even exterminate several nations, societies, and cultures. We Indians need to remember, as Bernard Cohn famously put it, that “The conquest of India was a conquest of knowledge”. No wonder, the cultural and historical memory of our own struggle against foreign domination is still fresh. What is not equally obvious is that the battle to regain India’s civilisational poise, equilibrium, and self-confidence is far from over. In matters of culture, education, and thought, we are still largely colonised and subservient. The Indian mentality, particularly that of the elites, remains a prisoner of Western categories. Not just the clash, but the clasp of civilisations, is as much a struggle over epistemic categories and representations, as it is over economic and political interests.
      Paradoxically, even as India has powered ahead in the latter spheres, its educational and cultural institutions have deteriorated. Regretfully, the politicisation of academics by caste, language and regional lobbies has eroded the credibility of our universities. The possibly related emigration and relocation of lakhs of gifted Indian intellectuals to Western countries has only exacerbated our sense of inferiority. Indian knowledge production, especially in humanities and social sciences, lacks global recognition. No wonder, Rohan Murty preferred the prestige and brand value of Columbia and Harvard for his Library. He is not the only one; many Indian business leaders have chosen similarly to endow foreign universities rather than Indian ones.
      In a recent article, Murty laments that we have allowed “our institutions, manuscripts, and scholarship… to fall into a state of disrepair. And this I am going to help rebuild.” How? By giving $5.6 mn to the likes of Pollock at Columbia and Harvard? How will they help rebuild Indian scholarly institutions and traditions? Murty could have been visionary and courageous, trying to set up an editorial collective in India itself, even if it were not housed at a conventional university. Such a move might have been a game-changer in Indian academics, perhaps inspiring copycat endowments, in addition to instituting best practises in Indian critical and cultural production.
      To reverse the situation for argument’s sake, suppose a library of 500 best books of American culture, with an endowment from, say, Bill Gates, was handed over to Chinese scholars to produce, wouldn’t interested Americans protest? The analogy may not be entirely apt, but shows Murty’s lack of confidence in our own abilities to read, translate, and publish books of our culture. There could have been other models, more participatory and collaborative than the present, which I am not sure were fully explored.
      Moving to the more controversial demand to sack Pollock, in his 1985 essay, “The Theory of Practice and the Practice of Theory in Indian Intellectual History,” the learned professor damns the entire shastric tradition, which he considers co-extensive with Sanskritic culture, as authoritarian.
      The basis for such a sweeping indictment is a reductive misreading of the Vedas not only as fixed, transcendental signifiers and authorisers of chaturvarga, but as also responsible for the wholesale and systematic blocking of critical thinking through the entire course of Indian civilisation. Anyone with even a rudimentary understanding of India would balk at such an egregiously arrogant impeachment.
      From such a perspective, pre-modern India becomes an object of modern rectification, if not rejection. We did nothing for thousands of years except oppress one another: Now “a great white man” must, messiah-like, take charge of our tradition to rescue us from our own oppressive legacies. Isn’t it obvious how such demonisation of Indian pasts serves to re-authorise neo-Orientalism, almost requiring an outsider from the dominant Western academy to help set us right? And doesn’t our history demonstrate that where scholars lead the charge against Indian culture, missionaries are only too ready to follow through?
      Indeed, Pollock has increasingly identified himself with left-liberal, even Hindu-phobic causes, signing various petitions, working to nix positions in Indic studies that diaspora philanthropists wished to endow in the United States, in addition to advising the government of India reportedly to end “its authoritarian menace” on Indian campuses. This smacks of politically motivated hegemonic practices, which are ideological rather than academic. Aren’t such attitudes bound to influence the content, translations, and outputs of the Murty Library?
      http://indianexpress.com/article/opinion/columns/the-problem-with-pollock/

      The Last Tasty Morsel of Official Bias in the American Melting Pot: Academic Hinduphobia -- Yvette Rosser

      $
      0
      0


      Shared publicly  -  4:14 AM
      An eloquent statement by Dr. Yvette Rosser about the many lacunae of western specifically American Hindu studies programs.

      There is nothing new . Ot says what has been stated many times before, but still bears repeating since misrepresentation of what is Hinduism is so endemic and pervasive in American academia.

      The Last Tasty Morsel of Official Bias in the American Melting Pot: Academic Hinduphobia

      Yvette Rosser

      The study of Hinduism in the West is currently undergoing a metamorphosis. Second and third generation Hindu-Americans, who since the 1960’s were educated in American high schools, have been personally impacted by a well-entrenched paradox. Even though Hinduism is:
      the world’s third most practiced religion… one of the world’s oldest continuous traditions… it is perhaps the least understood, especially in the Western world.[1]
      This quote, from the webpage of the Harvard’s Hindu Students Association, reveals a persistent problem in the presentation of Hinduism in the West.
      Yoga, for example, is based on Indic traditions and Hatha Yoga is offered in most neighborhood gyms and YWCAs – popular with modern Americans who reap great benefit from a system that is grounded in a scientific understanding of anatomy and physiology. However, even though Yoga is scientifically oriented and is an inherent part of Hinduism — based on Hindu texts, treatises, and traditions, ironically in textbooks used in American classrooms, Hinduism is generally portrayed as superstitious and unscientific- apparently polytheistic and comparatively primitive. Hinduism’s profound scientific, psychological, and philosophical premises are sidelined in the academic presentation, which stresses a paganistic hedonistic Hinduism.  There is a disconnect between on one hand, the experience of a personal belief in Hindu Dharma – practiced through various forms of Yoga, in complete contrast, on the other hand, to the disempowering theoretical constructs that have been erected by Indologists through the centuries.
      This tendency towards denigration is based on ingrained academic traditions. For centuries there has been a tendency in Western theoretical constructs of Hinduism to trivialize or ignore the psychological, philosophical, and scientific relevance inherent in Indic traditions. The study of Hinduism in American classrooms is based on centuries of Occi-centric[2] approaches characterized by an attitude of cultural superiority that negates or ignores the deeper meanings of Hindu philosophy, symbolism, and meditative practices.
      This construct has a long, complex trajectory from Greek and Roman writings about ancient India that stressed the strange and exotic, through centuries of European lust for Indian material goods that led to world conquest in order to find passageways to India’s treasures. Wild depictions of India can be found from the toga-wearing Mediterranean world on through exoticized, flamboyant images popularized during the Middle Ages, the Renaissance, and pre-modern/colonial era. These essentialized images retain their virulence in the present time, where Indian culture is portrayed through a P/C lens: P = pollution, population, and poverty + C = caste, cows, curry[3].
      These historical academic assumptions are paradoxically in contradiction to stereotypes in the mainstream media about the expertise of contemporary computer geeks from India and fears of outsourcing and economic competition. Strangely enough, Hinduism is simultaneously seen as both the cause of India’s poverty and superstition and also seen to be an ancient source of scientific speculation and discovery, such as the decimal system. These paradoxical perspectives are not mutually exclusive but rather increase the exaggerated intensity of the disparity.
      In early European accounts, Western scholarship often depicted India– its religious and cultural traditions– as primitive and inferior. These negative narratives about Hinduism were amped-up and codified through mandated colonial interpretations designed to disempower the subject nation. It is an unfortunate and problematic repercussion that a significant portion of today’s scholarly community continues to adhere to and promote myopic and outdated “flat-earth” views of Indic traditions. Hindu Studies in the USA is one of the last tasty morsels of officially condoned institutional discrimination remaining in the American melting pot—caught in the throat of academia.
      For generations, essentialized, exoticized views of Indic traditions and customs went unchallenged. Recently however, numerous Indian-Americans, along with a growing number of non-Indian American Hindus, have sought to stimulate a rethinking of this standardized derogatory approach. Many Hindu-Americans feel an imperative to engage the U.S. educational system and point out the inappropriate and often incorrect information regarding Hindu heritage and religion. Through this emergent work, Hindu-American citizens aspire to shine the light of humanity and realism on the topic, in hopes of dispelling the pervasive clichéd stereotypes casting derision at their ancestral traditions. For example The Hindu American Foundation (H.A.F.)has done incredible work connecting with legislators in Washington, D.C. HAF was also instrumental in working with the Texas State Board of Education to improve the representation of Hinduism in Texas textbooks.[4]
      Many of these 21st century Hindu-Americans are second-generation citizens of Indian heritage who, in their youth, experienced the bias first hand in textbooks and on television. They feel entitled to raise their third and fourth generation Hindu-American children in an environment free from this institutional bias directed specifically and exclusively at their religious traditions. During the past decade, many Indian-American parents networked and approached their children’s school districts to raise awareness of this unfortunate perpetuation of exoticized misinformation.
      It is important to highlight one important contrast between academia in India and the USA. Unlike in India, the academic study of religion in the USA is a major discipline involving over 10,000 university professors, most of whom are members of the American Academy of Religion (AAR). Within this organized hierarchy, non-Hindus largely control the study of Hinduism. While this in itself should not affect their ability to be competent scholars, yet as an unfortunate consequence, the discipline of Hindu Studies has been shaped by the use of preconceived non-Indian categories that are assumed to be universal by Western syndicated research agendas. Most internal criticism or “peer review” comes from among scholars who are colleagues. Therefore the knowledge producers and distributors form a sort of cartel.
      In contrast, the discipline of Religious Studies does not exist in India, due to political ideologies, which consider that inter-community harmony can be built only when citizens abandon religious beliefs. In India, the inappropriate term “dharma nirpeksha” has been used as a translation of secularism, whereas “pantha nirpesksha” is a more culturally correct translation.[5] While American universities offer any number of courses for studying and teaching religions and cultures of non-Western societies, as well as their own Judeo-Christian tradition. Indian universities, in the other hand, do not engage in a similar religiously situated set of cultural studies.
      In India, there is a deep prejudice against Religious Studies among a certain group of Indian academicians. Many of them think such religious or cultural education or academic research would lead to strengthening obscurantism and communal prejudices, unable to recognize the supposition that knowledge will break the bonds of ignorance. Sometimes these scholars have been derisively referred to as “the intellectually colonized secular intelligentsia”.
      It is sad that in order to pursue a serious scholarly study of Hinduism, Indian Students end up going to American, or to British or Australian universities, because there are hardly any opportunities available for such study within India. This makes it all the more imperative that the Hinduism which is taught in the West is not contorted by colonial era interpretations or the hegemony of occidental tropes.
      As Hindu-Americans, we have been challenged by this dreadfully stale state of academic affairs, and have responded …though sometimes we are unprepared for the counter-attacks from the Religious Studies establishment in America. There is a growing group of Hindu-Americans who have started to criticize the stereotyped negative misrepresentations of Hinduism and Indic traditions, with the hope of widening the range of ideas presented in the academy. This activism has generated a growing groundswell of support within the Indian Diaspora but has also triggered anger from among the entrenched old guard scholars of “Hindu Studies”.
      It is well known that many Indian-Americans have been very successful in the West. But while Chinese, Japanese, Tibetan, Korean, Arab, and even various European cultures –such as Irish, Italian and French, for instance – have actively funded and managed the academic representation of their cultural identities, to a comparable extent, Indian-Americans have not done much of this type of funding. Their charitable donations have been in the context of building temples, and unfortunately, their cultural portrayals in school and college textbooks and in the media have remained in others’ hands. Even the recent Ambani and Tata donations to Harvard did not address the horrid anti-Hindu diatribes that have been published by Michael Witzel through the decades and his mean-spirited activism against Hindu-Americans.
      When it comes down to living in suburbia and fitting into the diversity that is the American Melting Pot, it must be said that many Indian-American parents are shocked to read what their kids are being taught about Indian culture in the US educational system. Indian culture is often depicted as a series of abuses, such as caste, sati, dowry murders, violence, nuclear bombs, and so forth. Additionally, much of the Western academic work on Indian religions, such as PhDs and post doctoral research, has been based on sensational anthropological studies of poor low caste villagers. Then in textbooks, these data are shown as the norm for all peoples in India, including middle class urban dwellers, of whom there are many. This slanted representation of Indian identity is completely inconsistent with the way Indian-Americans see themselves and their spiritual roots. And, more importantly, though presented in textbooks as the norm, this standardized negative approach only represents a minority of peoples’ lives in India. The textbooks often elevate the obsure.
      Imagine an Indian-American schoolgirl coming home and asking her parents, “Will mom have to jump on the funeral pyre when dad dies?” …that is what is being taught in her Social Studies class. Imagine the psychological damage on a young Hindu who is made to read a text that says that Ganesha’s trunk symbolizes a “limp phallus” … when just that morning he and his mother had done a Ganesh Puja for his success in school that day? Many Indian-Americans have started to challenge this standardized academic narrative and categorically state that these are NOT the defining characteristics of their identity. They have begun to question whether such sensationally distorted materials (often to the exclusion of other materials) should be taught to young people at all, and especially at such an impressionable age.
      On the other side of this surprisingly intense debate are a certain type of “Westernized” scholars who insist that they know Indian culture thoroughly, based on their years of research in India, perhaps, they claim, they even know Hinduism better than Hindus themselves. They come armed with advanced degrees and endorsements from prestigious America universities; hold powerful posts in some of the most important institutions of higher education in the world; are relatively well funded; and have the ability to dispense patronage and honors to up and coming scholars from South Asia.
      Inevitably, these scholars claim that self-criticism already exists in the form of “internal peer reviews” and therefore, they resist opening up the debate to non-academicians. They see such criticisms from the Hindu Diaspora as interference from unqualified people who are reacting emotionally. Such attempts by conscientious Hindus have often been branded as “Hindutva” or “saffron” or “fundamentalism”. It is unfortunate that the mere act of critiquing the institutionalized American educational establishment can elicit a high-pitched condemnation used by academicians, at a hysterical anti-Hindu pitch, to scare off more timid critics.
      These controversies have generated multiple effects on both sides. On the side of the American academics, in contrast to the occidental reactions of the well-entrenched group, it will hopefully generate a movement that will lead to the beginnings of a re-evaluation and introspection regarding the study of Hinduism in the West. On the side of Indians in America, it has lent them a voice – as students whose tuitions help to fund the education system; as philanthropists being solicited for donations to colleges; and as the community being profiled previously in absentia by the scholars. Indian-Americans have also been inspired by this public debate to launch a variety of new organizations to represent them on relevant issues before the American public and authorities.
      In other words, Hindu-Americans now demand participation in the debate as equals. Without a doubt, these discussions will redraw the contours of descriptions of India and will be instrumental in saying what it is to be an Indian in the 21st century.  Importantly, this debate has the ability to provoke Indians to start rethinking what the West has made of India through the millennia. Unfortunately, Western representations of India have become the canonical self-representations of many Indians. Thus to change and rearrange these misrepresentations and stereotypes, we must appeal to intellectuals in India, especially students of Indian history, sociology, postcolonial studies, international relations, and Indology.
      In a democratic nation with pluralistic values, it is essential that American intellectuals examine this lingering residual of scholarly bias!  It is my personal and professional goal to help eliminate one of the last bastions of prejudicial stereotyping still operative in the occidental liberal academy, far out-living colonialism. According to research that I have done with the Hindu-American community, many modern Hindu-Americans have for decades intimately experienced these theoretically dense distortions and academically approved essentialisms. Indeed, Hinduphobia is one of the last little morsels of discrimination lingering in the American melting pot, caught in the throat of academia.
      Those in control of the “official” narrative have heretofore rarely admitted that there is a bias. They openly mock our claims and the evidence of Hinduphobia.  Instead of working to clear away the perceived discrimination – as is the norm in America’s liberal academy – oddly, these scholars often defend subtle biases: since “that’s the way Hinduism has always been taught in the West”. Prescient trumps the present moment. Theory trumps experience. According to these petrified scholars, in order to be seen as “valid and factual” the tradition must be frozen, inert. When the object of study talks back, such as in the case of diasporic Hindu-Americans, it can be threatening—the butterfly shouldn’t baulk.
      This newly raised “insider’s perspective” threatens to tear down lingering, well-established Indological walls, constructed through the centuries by the followers of Sir William Jones and Max Mueller. This emergent movement of modern Hindus is certainly a threat to the scholarly status quo. The Internet has many on-going testimonials and observations looking these issues squarely in the face and examining the evidence of, and reactions to, “Academic Hinduphobia”.  Hopefully, once the parasite is identified, we can work together to dissipate and eliminate the inherent anti-Hindu bias from the American Academy. It is slowly being whittled away…. that is inevitable.
      [1] http://www.harvarddharma.orgSwadharma: Harvard’s Hinduism Journal, published by Harvard’s Hindu Students Association.
      [2] Occi-centric – Occi = Occidental = Western.
      [3] The “caste, cows, curry” phrase was popularized among Hindu-Americans on Sulekha.com.
      [5] http://www.peoplefirstindia.org/6dharma.htm   Hinduism is not a religion but “dharma” which means a way of life based on universal values of humanism. Within Hinduism there are various “panths” or religions. “Dharma” has been incorrectly interpreted as “religion” and consequently “dharma-nirpeksh” construed as “secularism”, leading to the present confusion in concepts. The official translation of religion is “panth” and of secularism is “panth-nirpeksh”. The true interpretation of “Dharma” signifying the above stated attributes can only be “universal values of humanism”.

      Iain Duncan Smith resignation plunges Tories into civil war

      $
      0
      0
      Iain Duncan Smith resignation plunges Tories into civil war
      March 21, 2016

      Former work and pensions secretary accused of ‘lobbing a grenade into the party’ as he attacks ‘deeply unfair’ budget in Andrew Marr interview
      Iain Duncan Smith
       Britain’s former work and pensions secretary, Iain Duncan Smith, arrives for a television interview in

      The Conservative party descended into civil war on Sunday, as a succession of MPs came out in support of Iain Duncan Smith after he savaged the party leadership for protecting wealthy Tory-voting pensioners at the expense of the working poor.
      One MP accused Duncan Smith of lobbing a grenade into the party with an emotional resignation as work and pensions secretary that has broken apart a Tory consensus on austerity.
      But other backbenchers sent messages of support to the former Conservative leader, with some launching their own attacks on David Cameron and his Chancellor George Osborne.
      In a parting interview, Duncan Smith accused Osborne of delivering a “deeply unfair” budget that inflicted substantial reductions in disability benefits while offering tax cuts for the most affluent.

      The stories you need to read, in one handy email
       
      Read more
      He also said a Treasury climbdown over reforms to personal independence payments (PIP) would still leave his old Whitehall department having to find more than 4bn of savings from the welfare budget. The new work and pensions secretary, Stephen Crabb, will on Monday tell parliament the PIP proposals will not be going ahead.
      The former work and pensions secretary accused the chancellor of setting an “arbitrary” welfare cap that risked dividing society.
      “The truth is yes, we need to get the deficit down,” Duncan Smith told The Andrew Marr Show. “But we need to make sure we widen the scope of where we look and not just narrow it down on working age benefits.” He insisted his decision was nothing to do with the fight over the EU referendum taking place inside the party.

      “Because otherwise it just looks like we see this as a pot of money, that it doesn’t matter because they don’t vote for us … This is not the way to do government.”
      The comments triggered a dramatic day in politics, with the energy secretary, Amber Rudd, slamming Duncan Smith as being “completely wrong” and claiming that she resented his “high moral tone”.
      No 10 rebuffed Duncan Smith’s insistence that Cameron cannot claim to be running a one-nation government. The criticism is likely to hurt the prime minister and the chancellor, who both see themselves as modernisers, with advisers highlighting policies around the personal tax threshold, national living wage and discrimination. On Monday Cameron will use his statement on the EU summit to respond to the crisis by restating the case for “modern compassionate conservatism”.
      Downing Street also stressed the prime minister would continue with his manifesto commitments to control welfare spending and balance the books.
      “We are sorry to see Iain Duncan Smith go, but we are a one-nation government determined to continue helping everyone in our society have more security and opportunity, including the most disadvantaged,” a No 10 spokeswoman said.
      But others lined up in support of Duncan Smith with an astonishing string of attacks on Cameron and Osborne, whose odds of taking over the Tory leadership were cut by bookmakers. The chancellor will face rebellion this week as MPs try to force amendments on to the budget.
      Advertisement
      Sarah Wollaston, MP for Totnes, described the weekend’s events as a “pivotal moment” for her party. “The party has got to resolve this. You cannot have a rhetoric as a party that says we’ve got to ‘all be in this together’ and then the budget kind of demonstrates it is very clearly not that.”
      Bernard Jenkin, a leading Eurosceptic voice in the party, told Sky News: “Everything is dictated from the top for short-term political advantage, everything is tactical – this cannot go on.”
      Steve Baker, Tory MP and leader of the Conservative out campaign, said the budget had triggered a “nightmare” for Conservatives that must not be allowed to poison the EU debate. “We’ve ended up being elected on a manifesto that preserves all benefits for pensions irrespective of their own wealth and in a rather woolly way to save billions of pounds in working age benefits.”
      Some suggested the outpouring was a coordinated campaign by Eurosceptics furious at the way Cameron and Osborne had handled the EU referendum debate. Cameron has taken the unprecedented step of cancelling collective responsibility of government to allow ministers to speak out on both sides of the argument.
      But the tone of his arguments, and the fact that Osborne made a pro-EU pitch in the budget, caused irritation. Osborne has faced criticism from others in favour of Britain’s membership of the EU as well.
      Heidi Allen, a leading rebel on tax credits last year, said the jury was out on whether the Conservatives had the right chancellor. Pressed on whether Osborne could still become prime minister, Allen said: “Sometimes the strength of a man is how he picks himself up. Let’s see how he responds. If this is attempted to be brushed under the carpet, I would say his chances are over. But people would forgive mistakes,” she added.
      Advertisement
      Those more supportive of Osborne wanted to speak anonymously as tensions reached boiling point. One accused Duncan Smith of acting “self-indulgently”, adding that: “This is the third time that he has lobbed a grenade into the party.”
      They said Osborne had been written off before and had come back. “There are some people determined that it should not be George but it was the economy that won the election. It is still his to lose.”
      Ryan Shorthouse, director of a Conservative thinktank, Bright Blue, said the divide was not a simple ideological split, with MPs on the liberal wing of the party backing Osborne over Duncan Smith.
      “What you won’t see from this resignation is the emergence of two clear camps: Team George and Team IDS. That’s because the division between the two men is primarily personal – about their attitude and behaviour towards one another as cabinet colleagues,” he said.
      Crabb admitted it was an “interesting and slightly turbulent period” in an interview with Wales online. He will be tasked with finding £4bn of DWP savings.
      Work and pensions committee chairman Frank Field said on Sunday that the chancellor “needs to call off his dogs” and not force Crabb to find extra £4bn.
      But questions remain over whether the government will be forced to look at pensioner benefits. One source said the DWP had previously been told by No 10 hitting elderly voters was “100% off limits”.
      The former disability minister Maria Miller said: “The time has come for the government to look at how they can ensure budget reductions fall more fairly in terms of support for older people as well as those who have disabilities or are of working age.”
      It comes as a government document reveals ministers are considering overhauling another disability benefit for elderly people. Plans could see a shake-up of the attendance allowance, which is claimed by 1.45 million people.

      From <http://www.theguardian.com/politics/2016/mar/20/iain-duncan-smith-resignation-tories-into-civil-war?utm_source=esp&utm_medium=Email&utm_campaign=GU+Today+main+NEW+H&utm_term=162877&subid=11485991&CMP=EMCNEWEML6619I2_footer

      Nityatva & Apaurusheyatva of language, civilization, the RigVeda -- Nicholas Kazanas (2016)

      $
      0
      0

      Homer, Hesiod and the Mahābhārata -- Nicholas Kazanas (2016)

      $
      0
      0

      Homer, Hesiod andthe Mahābhārata Nicholas Kazanas (2016)

      Introduction
      In this paper I examine some legends of archaic Greek literature (texts ascribed to Homer and Hesiod) and their relationship to the Indian epicMahābhārata(MB, hereafter). One is the parallel of Penelope’s archery contest, set for her suitors (Odyssey19, 171ff) and Draupa’ssvayaṃvara‘choiceof husband’,which also entailsan archerycontest (MBI, 175-180)[1];the parallels of Damayantī’ssvayavaras in the storyof Nala (MBIII,50-55 and 68) will also be discussed. Asecond parallel will be the Peleus-Thetis marriage in theIliadand subsequent sources and that ofŚantanu-Gagā(MBI, 91-3). Athird parallel is the Five Races in Hesiod’sWorks and Days109-201 and the Four Ages or Yugas inMBIII, 148 and 186-9. Another parallel will also be examined, that of Dionysusbeing born out of Zeus’s thigh (GM 1: 56) and of Aurva springing out of his mother’s thigh (MBI, 169-71).
      These parallels have been noted and discussed in the past from different viewpoints. I believe they deserve another close look which reveals two things. First, a consideration of the probable dates of composition of the Greek poems and of the Indian epic shows that these tales are independent, involving no borrowing by one culture from the other; they are therefore of common IE origin. Second, such considerations highlight the need for revision of the chronology of ancient Indian texts and the fact that theMBcontains considerable early material; this material consists of myths current in the Vedic period but only briefly or sporadically referred to by the Vedic texts. Much, if not most, of theMBseems to be much older than is generally thought, even though, in its present form it waswritten downperhaps in the third or second century BCE – and some sections even later.
      1. Penelope, Draupadī and Chronology
      The termsvayavara‘self-choice’, denoting the mode whereby a maiden of thekṣatriya (=royal or baronial) class chooses her husband from among many worthy candidates, does not occur according to the OxfordSanskrit Dictionary (=MSD)before the epics and the Manusmṛti or the Dharmasūtras (Keith, 2: 373), i.e. not before the fifth century BCE (in accordance with the hitherto mainstream academic view of Indian chronology). Two instances of svayavara appear in theMB: in Book I, chs 175-80 is the importantincident in the main story where Arjuna wins Draupa(who had to choose him after he had won the contest) and in BkIII, chs 50-5, where, in the well-known upakhyāna‘secondarytale’ ofNala, princess Damayantīchooses herbeloved Nala. (Athird svayavarawill bementioned below inn 2.) Damayantī’ssvayavara wasmadedifficult by the advent of four gods(Agni, Indra, Varua, Yama) whoalso wanted herand at the ceremonyall appearedin Nala’s form; but Damayanrecalledcertain features thegodsretain even when in disguise – eg not sweating and not quite touching the ground but floating just above it –and so she wasable to discern andchoose the real Nala.Draupadī’ssvayavara wasalso not a simple affair: the noble warriors had to compete in archery by stringing a very tough bow and then hitting a very difficult target. Of course, Arjuna won the contest and Draupaherself.
      Ithas beennoted (eg Arora,157-9) that Draupadī’ssvayavara resembles thesituation in Od19, 171-8, where Penelope divulges to Odysseus(unrecognised by her in his old- beggar disguise) her intention to set an archery contest for her suitors and then marry the winner. There are many important differences between the two situations but also important similarities. First, the obvious differences. In the Indian epic the prospective bride is a maiden, a king’s daughter, whohas just reached marriageable age, and the chief suitor, the protagonist, is a young prince, the mightiest of archers, noble-spirited Arjuna, whosimply wants to marry the princess. In the Greek epic, the prospective bride is a married queen, believed by all to be widowed[2], and the suitors whovie for her are rather vile, idle and pleasure-loving princelings while the protagonist, Odysseushimself, the long-lost husband and father nowreturned, will use the archery contest to wreak vengeance on the suitors. The Indian narrative moves quickly to its forgone conclusion without incidents of much suspense or doubts about the outcome, while the Greek plot unfolds slowly with several moments of suspense,even though here too the outcome is predictable. In the Greek epic the godsAthena and Zeus are constantly intervening but no deity intervenes in the Indian incident. Onthe other hand, both narratives agree in that a lady will choose a husband, that a difficult archery contest is set, the protagonist is disguised (Arjuna as a poor brahmin and Odysseusas an aged, wandering beggar warrior), fighting ensues and the hero emerges victorious. Such close similarities indicate that the two tales are related in some way.
      Many scholars have adduced, or at any rate thought they found, many additional parallels between theOdysseynarrative and epics in other cultures. First let usexamine the Greek epic and the proposed parallels with NE texts, chieflyGilgamesh(cf Burkert 1991 and 1992; West 1997, which will be West and page number hereafter). There can be little doubt that Homer and Hesiod (and subsequent Greek texts) show influences, even borrowings,from NE sources. Dietrich shows quite adequately that there wasa broad common horizon in religion in the Eastern Mediterranean from Mycenaean and even Minoan times (1974: chs 1-2). But it is not knownand at present cannot be determined exactly what the Greeks borrowed from their NE neighbours and exactly when. What is much more important, these scholars do not take into account three simple facts. (a) The waves of Greek immigrants or invaders might have brought their own traditional lore, preserved through oral transmission – as is easily discernible in the Mycenaean and then the archaic documents (Kazanas 2001b). (b) Some of this lore (cult, or whatever other religious practices, social customs, legendry and poetry) might just be similar to NE lore. (c) Some of the parallels between Greek myths and/or social practices and NE ones may not be borrowingsat all (as scholars think) but Greek indigenous developments. Unlessit is clearly determined what it wasthe Greeks brought with them (and this can be done only by establishing firm parallels with other IE traditions and chiefly the Vedic one) this whole matter of influences and borrowing will remain in misty speculation.
      From among the many claims adduced it is easy to accept as a parallel (or even straight borrowing) Penelope’s little ritual (Od 4, 759ff) of bathing and going to her room to pray for the safety of her sonTelemachus, whohas just left on a dangerous journey and the similar behaviour of Ninsun,Gilgamesh’s mother, in similar circumstances, after Gilgamesh’s departure, as pointed out by Burkert (1992: 92ff; West 421). Equally acceptable parallels or connections could be the 17-18 days journey to Humbaba’s forest (MM67) and to “the lethal waters” (MM105) and of Odysseus’s voyage from Calypso’s island to that of the Phaeacians (West, 406, 411-2), the name of Circe’s island ‘Aiaia’ and that of the Babylonian Sungod’s wife ‘Aya (p 407; the Egyptian and Hebrew‘falcononp 408 seems too complicated and far-fetched) and the stock line of the (rosy-fingered) dawn(MM 91, 100, 130 n 84). But most of West’s other claims are not merely far-fetched but border on the absurd. Circe and Calypso do not“both correspond”, as West writes (pp 405, 408, 411), “in nature and function to the divine alewife Siduri”: unlike Gilgamesh, Odysseussought neither Circe nor Calypso but wascast onto their shores,had a love-affair with both and Circe turned his companions to animals while Calypso offered him immortality, which he refused (but which Gilgamesh ardently searched for); then West shifts ground and suggeststhat Nausica also “is a Siduri figure” (p 412) only to shift again and liken her to Ishtar (p 413) because Nausica had the notion she might marry Odysseus(Od6, 240ff) and Ishtar actually proposed to Gilgamesh (MM77) even though chaste Nausicain no way whatever resembles the explosive and lascivious NE goddess. It would be too laborious and tedious to discussall West’s “parallels”. In fact some are no parallels at all, like the magic or intelligent, self-steering ship given to Odysseusby the Phaeacians (Od 8, 557ff) and Ur- shanabi’s vessel which had some (undetermined) “things of stone” (MM102, 104, 151) that helped him go safely across “the lethal waters” (West, 415). Others are obviously incidents that a Greek poet could very easily think of for himself, like Menelaus’s affair with a slave- woman, or Penelope’s not taking food and drink because of her distress, or Calypso offering to Odysseus food and drink that “no mortal men consume(Od5, 197), or the dogs Hephaistos fashioned on either side of the entrance to Alcinous’s palace, or the effective concealment of Odysseus by the gods(Od14, 357), and so on, without the heavy barrage of NE sources that West provides (pp 419, 422, 424, 428). Furthermore, to utilize all these NE sources, the redactor(s) or compiler(s) of the Homeric poems would have to know Egyptian, Akkadian (or Assyrian),Hittite, Hebrew, Phoenician, Aramaic and Persian and to consult documents written well after their ownperiod; for if we give 550 as an absolute final date for the Homeric epics, the Behistun inscription of Darius (West, 430) cannot be earlier than 522, while the Hebrew writings of Ezekéel (West, 420, 422, 430), Hosea (West, 423) and Malachi (West, 429) belong to a later period (Gordon 1965: 300-1; Dunstan 1998: 231-3). Westseems sointent on piling up all these instances of pointless erudition that he completely disregards the possibility that some of them, like the plant Hermes gives to Odysseusas protection against Circe’s magic (West, 425) or the theme of just and righteous kings in Odyssey, 19, 109ff (West 431) or the archery contest (West 432-3), which we shall examine shortly, may be inherited motifs which the Greeks brought with them, since similar motifs are found in the Vedic tradition too (Kazanas 2001b passim).
      Other scholars again find too many resemblances between the Homeric and the Indian epics. Following Dumézil, C. S.Littleton suspects similar themes in theIliadand the Mahābhārataand attempts to convince usthat, among other putative parallels, Hector and Paris correspond to the two younger Pāṇḍavas, the twins Nakula and Sahadeva whoare projections of the Aśvins (1970: 235-6). J.Baldick on his part thinks the Divine Twins (ie the Aśvins) are represented by Achilles and Patroclus (1994: 68). He finds many parallels between theIliadand theRāmāyaṇa(1994: ch 2) and between theOdysseyand theMB (1994: ch 3). He finds many resemblances between Odysseus and Arjuna and many incidents in the two tales. I shall disregard all these (hypothetical) affinities because most seem insignificant, many are quite strained and others seem wholly fortuitous. Asin the case of West’s parallels, many of these are incidents and motifs that any good story-teller anywhere could think out for himself. Forinstance, Baldick thinks Hanuman (MBIII, 146ff) correspondsto Nestor (Od 3)since both are outside themain plot and the firstadvises Bhīma howto proceed while the second tells Telemachus where to go next (1994: 103); or, he finds correspondence between the baldness of Odysseusand the hairlessness of Arjuna when the prince is disguised as an eunuch (pp 133, 167n 49). But isis obvious that Bhīma and Telemachus have no affinities except such as are wholly circumstantial; then, the baldness is quite natural to Odysseussince he begins to age and the hairlessness is quite appropriate to Arjuna in his eunuch-disguise. Such parallels are not convincing because all other attendant circumstances, including the main features of the actors and the action, do not correspond. They are, like those of West, of little value and attempts to make something significant out of them degrade comparative studies.
      Not very different is N.J.Allen’s brief study (1993) which, following the tripartite model of Dumézil (and expanding it by adding a fourth function), seeks to establish correspondences between Arjuna’s separation from his brothers, which is in fact one year’s self-exile and wandering around India (MBI, 200-211), and the adventurous return-journeyof Odysseus.He does admit there are many differences, nevertheless he thinks that some 25 similarities are sufficient to showthat the two narratives are related (1993: 41). Hismain parallels are the five females with whom Arjuna and Odysseusget associated in the course of theirwanderings. Hepresents five pairsof correspondingfemales: Draupadīstaying in Indraprastha and Penelope remaining in Ithaca; Ulūpī, theSnake-princess withsome supernatural powers,and Circe; Citragadāand Calypso; Vargāand her four sisters, all nymphs in crocodile-form, corresponding to the Sirens and Scylla and Charybdis; and Subhadrāand Nausica. Allen has to stretch these parallels considerably and juggle with the incidents since the sequence differs in the two narratives. Arjuna meets Citragadābefore Vargāand she has no resemblance to goddessCalypso in that she is an ordinary princess who, moreover, bears a son to Arjuna. Vargāand her sisters are in reality nymphs transformed into crocodiles by an ascetic’s curse and Arjuna deliberately helps them recover their former condition; they have eaten some people but otherwise have little to do with Scylla and Charybdis and even less with the Sirens. Finally, Arjuna marries Subhadrāwhile Odysseushas no love-affairwith Nausica – andsoAllen dragsin UrvaśīfromMBBook III (p 41), disregarding the fact that the Poona Critical Edition of theMBand van Buitenen in his translation exclude Arjuna’s encounter with and rejection of the celestial nymph from the main text as a later addition. Allen thinks that both narratives derive from a common IE original and that the Indian tale is more conservative (p 42), but all this is highly dubious and we shall not pursue it any further.
      To return to ourPenelope-Draupadī parallel,the archerycontest is obviouslyan important element – and we shall see later that it is not isolated to theOdysseyin the Greek tradition nor to theMBin the Vedic tradition. Yet West’s position on this is very curious (1998: 431-3). He quotes two Egyptian inscriptions of c 1420 that praise Amenophis II for his prowessin archery. He then mentions iconographic material that showspharaohs Ay (c 1320) and Rameses II (c 1350) shooting with their bowsat targets that “might at a casual glance be taken for double axesand (following W. Burkert and P. Walcot) finds it very plausible thatmisrepresentations of such scenes “mayhave given rise to the idea of shooting througha line of axes” (p 432: my emphasis). All this, of course, is just as possible as so many other things in daily life are possible – misreading something, being witness to a murder, being struck by lightning and similar accidents or coincidences – but no more. Then West, in his passion for piling up parallels even if they are irrelevant, mentions a Hittite narrative about an archery contest for which there is no prize whatever but only the king’s satisfaction in winning. Not one of these citations has the slightest affinity with Penelope’s situation –a queen thought to be a widow who is pressingly courted bya bunch of repugnant idlers and manages, with Athena’s help, to think out various devices to protect herself and her young son and keep the vile suitors at a distance while hoping for her husband’s return. One can’t help wondering why West mentions them. One’s wonderment increases when Westrefers to theRāmāyaaand Mahābhārata andthe epic ofAlpamysh, admits the existence of parallels but states “it is something that we cannot pursue here” (p 433)![3] One can only suppose that (along with Burkert, Walcot and other scholars cited, p 432) West decided that archaic Greek literature must derive only from NE sources. Why the Greeks,a people obviously fond of fighting, piracy, pillage and conquest, who obviously used bows and axes in their fighting as well as swordsand spears, could not think for themselves of archery contests and needed diverse NE sources (some misrepresented), is a mystery none of these scholars bothers to consider. In any case, as all these NE texts are too palpably irrelevant to Penelope’s situation, I shall ignore them in the subsequent discussion.
      Many Greek legends must have arrived with the Greeks in North-Western India and no doubt spread about, some of them finding their way into different genres of Indian literature, perhaps even the epics (Arora 1981: 177-81). T. Brekke examined the possibility of the Daidalos-Ikaros story entering the Vinaya texts of the Mūlasarvāstivādins (1998). However, the Damayantī-Penelopeparallel, the Four/Five-Ageslegend and othermotifs common to the Greek and Vedic traditions seem to be of IE descent, as Arora admits (p 177). Now,some late Greek writers like Sikeliotis, Plutarch and D.Laertius, report that Greeks travelled as far as India in the eighth or sixth or other centuries before Alexander’ scrossing of the river Indusin 326. Such travels would have been extremely difficult if one considers the distance and the dangers involved. The same would apply to Indians travelling to Greece and back. Consequently, it is very unlikely that any significant or detailed lore got transferred from one country to the other from Mycenaean times to Alexander’s thrust into Asia. Thus any similarities in the two cultures, when not fortuitous because of independent development and innovation, or when not shown to be a borrowing in the post-Alexander period after Greeks settled in Bactria and thereabout, would be due to a common origin in the PIE phase before the dispersal of the various branches. What should be ruled out is very significant direct influence, contact and exchange between Greeks and Indians up to c 320 BCE. (Possible insignificant contacts between Greeks and Indians from ancient to post-Alexander times are examined extensively by J.W. Sedlar; for this particular period see her study, 1980: 73-9.)
      Some writers, mentioned byS. Kak (2000 b), suggest that there may have been diffusionand exchange of mythological and philosophical ideas and motifs through intermediaries in theNE. This ispossible, of course,but neither thePenelope-Draupadī incident northe second nor the fourth, examined below, appear in any form in the NE cultures. Sothis avenue must be precluded.
      Some scholars like Arora and Baldick believe that since “Iranians and Indians had translated Homer into their ownlanguages”, it would be quite possible that “those parts of the Indian epics which most resemble Homer represent borrowingsand additions” (Baldick, p 151) on the part of the Indians. Such borrowings could not, of course, have taken place much before 300, because even if Alexander himself had ordered the production of such translations, it would have taken some decades before these spread among the Indians and their literature, if at all. Nevertheless, Baldick thinks also that “a transmission of Indo-Iranian epics to the Greeks” soundsquite convincing (ibid, 150). Baldick gives no reasons for his beliefs that Homer borrowed from Indo-Iranians, say in the eighth century (the Iranians have no narrative similar to theOdyssey) or that the Indians borrowed from the “translated” Homer. Arora too doesnot explain whyhe thinks the Draupadī-Penelope parallel isof common PIE origin and not Indian borrowing, say, in the third century. Let us therefore examine the texts and dates involved.
      Let ustake it for granted that Homer’sOdyssey reached its present form by 550; 700 or 600 would do just as well and would make no difference in relation to the Indian epic. It is notsoeasy with theMahābhārata, even if we take it as completed in its present form by 300 CE. Two questions arise naturally: a) when wasit began? b) at what approximate dates did it acquire its various accretions?…
      The second question is easier to answer. There are some very few verses that can be dated – so it is thought – with reasonable certainty. Such isMBIII, 186, 30, which speaks of Scythians and Greeks(śakasandyavanas=Ionians) being kings in India. Here it is thought that since Greeks came c300 and Scythians in the second century BCE, this and similar verses cannot be earlier than this period. But even this is not really socertain as it looks at first sight. The Indians could have known of both peoples long before, though to foresee that they would come to India and establish their own kingdoms in the North is stretching considerably the boundsof credibility. Nonetheless, all one can say with certainty is that these ślokas were interpolated – as many others suspected by various scholars – at this period, ie second century. Apart from these instances it is impossible to say when such a story as that of Nala, for example, wasinserted into the epic (Bk III) and howmuch of it at one or another date.
      Regarding the start of the epic, J.A.B. van Buitenen placed its origins “somewhere in the eighth or ninth century” but finds a “general agreement that the oldest portions preserved are hardly older than 400(1980: xxiv-xxv). Now whenscholars refer to “general agreementor “consensus”, they usually imply that there is no clear decisive evidence – in this case definite historical data to fix the chronology. Indeed, these dates are wholly conjectural and will not stand even on van Buitenen’s own reasoning.
      He arrives at his conclusions by considering (ibid) that king Janamejaya is mentioned in ŚatapathaBrāhmaṇaXIII,5,4,1,whilehisfatherParikitislaudedinAtharvavedaXX, 12, 7-10 and the descendants ofParikit are mentioned as a vanished dynasty inBhadārayakaUpaniad XIV, 9, 7. Van Buitenen givesc 600 for the Upaniad(1980/1973:XXV) while W. O’Flaherty gives 700 (1975:17) – the disparity showingthat both dates are conjectural. Even if we accept van Buitenen’s date, even so the oldest portions ofMBshould be assigned toc 700 and not 400. Hecites alsoĀśvalāyanaGṛhyasūtraIII, 4,ŚakhāyanaŚrautasūtraXV, 16, and Pāini IV, 2, 56 all of which mention a Bhārata text[4] (ibid, XXV).Here Pāini is perhaps more important because his grammar putsa brake on the unchecked change of Sanskrit. Unfortunately, no certain date can be given for Pāini either: some eminent scholars have placed him in the eighth (Bhandarkar and Goldstücker) and others in the fourth (Renou) century (soWinternitz 3: 461-2). If for convenience we place Pāini and the Sūtras c 500, we can still obtain the date 700 for the oldest portions. Then, van Buitenen thinks that the brahmins wanted to preserve the records of the epic dynasties and therefore did not alter, as they could easily have done, the unique polyandrous marriage of Draupadīwhich musthave been repugnant tothem. Sowecan safely assume thatmuch more original material (far less offensive) wasretained – even if not with the fidelity showntothe sacredgveda. Somescholars believethat Draupadīsmarriage and Vāyu’s prominence (in being embodied in Bhīma) indicate “an older stage even than Vedic mythology(Polomé1989: 99)[5]: this implies that some material, although cast in the post-Vedicidiom, is older than thegvedawhich implication is an ill-judged conjecture. Undoubtedly the wondering or stationary bards added to this material as years passed, and undoubtedly language changes over the centuries produced further alterations, but it is not possible to assign even approximate dates to all these changes.
      SimilarconsiderationsarefoundinBrockington(1998).TheoriginsoftheMBfall somewherebetweenthe9thand8thcenturiesbuttheoldestpartspreservedarec400BC (p25-6).Insubsequentpagesareexaminedtheopinionsandmethodsofotherscholars (p43ff).HeconcludesthatthestyleoftheMBsuggeststheperiod1st-3rdcenturyAD(147- 8).HethenrejectsB.B.Lal’sidentificationofthePGWinNorth-IndiansiteswiththeAryans intheMBacceptingA.Parpola’sviews,whichseemtosuithisown(p159ff).Itiscurious that he does not examine any further archaeological nor astronomical evidence.
      I wonder again about the date 300 (or 400) CE given as consensusfor the completion of the extantMB. This too is based on conjecture. In fact in the MBthere is no overt material fromafter the late part of the first century BCE. Therelation of theMB to the Rāmāyaa and the Manusmṛtiis undetermined. The influence could run and probably did run either way. Then there is the much discussed matter of the “Pahlavas” whoare generally thought to be the (Persian) Parthians who established an independent Kingdom c 250 by the Arsacides. At about 150 they conquered Bactria after the Scythians (śakas) and in the latter part of the first century BCE occupied regions of N-WIndia (Basham 1961: 57-61). This is probably very significant – but in the opposite way from that adopted by scholars whopostulate a date in the 3rd or 4th century CE (see Winternitz 1: 444-6). Aswasmentioned earlier,MBIII, 186, 30 speaks of the foreign Yavanas and Śakas (and others) whoruled (N-W) parts of India, butit does not mention the Pahlavas. A passage inManusmṛti (X,44)has a similar list (Kāmbojas, Yavanas, Śakas) but also the Pahlavas. I would have thought that the epic bard would have included the Pahlavas if he were writing after their invasion as this would have lent more support to his argument/prophecy (that foreigners rule India because the world deteriorates in the Kali Yuga, the last and worstof the four Ages).The Pahlavas are mentioned in other parts of theMB, but Indians could have knowledge of them asa people from earlier periods, as they knew of the Ionians (through the Persians, at least, if not directly). E W Hopkins, who perhaps more than any other Western scholar studied theMB in a series of articles and a monumental work(1901), settled eventually for a lower limit100 BC as“the most probable date(1915:1). J.N. Farquhar too places the date sometime “after the fall of the Maurya empire” at “the time of the Śugas” (1920: 83-4), ie c middle of 2nd century BCE. I don’t doubt that many verses, if not whole sections, were interpolated in subsequent centuries but I think the bulk of the MBwas fixed c 150 BCE.
      Thuseven in the light of the preceding considerations the Draupadīsvayavara, which certainly belongs to the older strata of theMB, could without the least strain be placed in the fifth or sixth century and therefore well out of any influence from translations of Homer, that might have existed after 300 BCE.
      However, the preceding discussion takes as actual the chronology adopted byvan Buitenen, Brockington and the mainstream academic scholars. This chronology is of course entirely conjectural. AsAklujkar cogently observed “onlyrelative chronology has been well argued for(1996: 66). These “absolutedates –RV c 1000, Brāhmaas c 800, Upanishadsc 600 and so on seem now utterly preposterous and based on the purest of misconceptions and prejudices. It will be noticed that in this chronological framework there is no provision for any secular literature, animal fables, fairytales, historical narratives, battle-sagas and the like. Equally important, Archaeology has not produced one shard of evidence that Aryans entered into Saptasindhu c 1500; in fact no foreign people entered prior to c 550 BCE. This being so, the conventional chronology that has tyrannised Indology for some 200 years has not a leg to stand on other than the momentum of mechanical repetition.
      There is now abundant evidence that the bulk of theRVwas composed in pre-Harappan times, ie in the 4th millennium, if not earlier (Kazanas 1999, 2001, 2003; Levitt 2003). The dominant native tradition, albeit late, (ie Āryabhatta; for different ideas see Kak 2000:66), saysthat the Vedas were arranged on the eve of the great Bhārata war which is 35 years before onset of the Kali Yugac 3102[6]. If the Vedas, or the bulk of them, were arranged at that time, then we can envision the completion of the Brāhmaas and early Upanishads in the next 500 years or so and the formulation of some Sūtra-texts c 600-2500 (eg Śulbasūtras ascribed to Āpastambha and Baudhāyana). The core of theMBmust have appeared shortly before and it is likely that other secular literature, probably not without some didactic message, wasinterwoven with such narratives as the exile of the Pāavas and Arjuna’s winningof the archery contest and Draupadī:there is nothingreligious or cultic inthese tales. There must have been many others: (grand-) parents everywhere have always told tales to their (grand-) children. Ofcourse we don’t knowand, with the available evidence, cannot knowexactly what that “core” and other tales were like. Mostprobably there were several such “cores” early on in different parts of North India: these subsequently developed into cycles of poems or longer narratives and eventually into the different versions of the epic. But all this is conjecture.
      One certain fact, very relevant to our discussion, is the final desiccation of the river Sarasvafrom c 2100 to1900 (Rao 1991: 77-9).It would be afterthis period, ie c1900, that would follow the massive movement of different tribes eastward into the Gagetic plain. The archaeological evidence of the 1940’s cited by van Buitenen (1980: 9,n 12) is now well superseded. The accretions of the second and especially the third perimeter, as van Buitenen calls them, and the politics concerning alliances and predominance between the Kurus, Pāñcālas, Vṛṣṇis, et al (1980: xix-xxii and 10-11) may well belong to the shifts of population and the establishment of new power-balances in the Yamuna-Ganges Mesopotamia at this period, ie 1900-1500. But all this is sheer conjecture. We don’t know.
      What is not conjecture is the evidence of Archaeoastronomy, in particular BNNAchar’s finds given in a talk in Montreal in 2001. Professorin Memphis (USA),Achar has through a combination of computer programmes reconstructed the star positions in the ancient sky above North India (back to several millennia BC). He examined some astronomical references in BksIII, Vand XIIIof theMB. Hisskymap showedthat of all calculations by Westerners and Indians only that of K.S.Raghavan (1969) wascorrect: the exact year for the great war of the Bharatas on the basis of all these data seems to be 3067. In Bk V,to take someexamples, Kṛṣṇa leavesfor Hastināpura onthe day oftheRevanakṣatrain the monthKaumuda(=Kātrika,ie Oct-Nov)and arrives thereon theday ofBharaṇī(81, 6ff); on the day ofPuya Duryodhana rejects all offers of peace; Kṛṣṇa departs on the day ofuttaraphālguni and saystoKara that theamāvāsyā(day of the New Moon) will come after 7 days then Kara describes the positions of some planets at that time (141, 7-10). All these data converge in agreement with the skyformation only in the year 3067. Whatever other data are contained in theMBand whatever other dates are suggested thereby, the passages with the astronomical facts for the year 3067 remain unaffected. The ancient Indian tradition of the Purāas and astronomers wasfairly correct in placing the onset of the Kali Yuga at 3102 and the Bharata war 35 years earlier: the disparity is only 70 years. The medieval historian Kalhana (and his tradition), of course, seems to agree fully with Achar’s finds, since he had set the beginnings ofa new cycle at 3076 (Elst 1999: 104). Consequently, the core of theMBmust go back to the very early 3rd millennium. (See also last section, Conclusion, for additional astronomical data.) However, I would opt for the traditional date 3137 for the war itself. The date 3067 is not of the war but of the start of the poems and songsabout the war. It is but natural that bards would start singing about that even about three generations later and would use the star-formations of their owndate.
      What does the internal evidence of parallels tell us? Isit likely that the Greek material from Odyssey, 19, onwardscould have influenced the corresponding incident in Bk I of MB?…It is possible, ofcourse, but most unlikely.Draupadī’smarriage to thefive Paava brothers is too important an element in the story – not least the Kauravas’ insulting behaviour towards her (MB, II, 60-3) – to be regarded as a late accretion of the third or second century BCE. Aswassaid earlier, the brahmins would have had no reason to insert this irregular polyandrous marriage into their Fifth Veda, as theMBcame to be known: if the marriage had no venerable historical tradition behind it, it would not have been introduced, or, if already inserted (for what reason?), it would have been extirpated. Norcan this incident be claimed to be an earlier motif than, say, the archery contest. Besides, some scholars discern many more parallels in theOdysseyand MB(Odysseusand Arjuna), as I have indicated – which implies much more borrowing. We must, further, take into account that the motif of stringing alarge bow– adifficult task for theordinary warriors – isnot isolated in theDraupadī svayavara: apart from Rāma whoperforms a similar task at Janaka’s court breaking Śiva’s mighty bow and so winning Sī(Ra I, 67) the theme is found in some BuddhistJatakastories (Arora 1981: 157-8). Rāma himself has to face another test in archery when Sugriva prepares on the Malaya hills a series of seven trees through which Rāma’s arrow must pass (Ra IV,8). Then the svayavara itself (without the archery contest) has a repeat in thetale of Nala when Damayantī,in order to get back herlosthusband,announcesa(second) svayavara (MBIII, 68), which is in effect a test for a fast chariot-driver like Nala. Thus the Draupadīsvayavara with itsarchery contest canbe regarded assecurely indigenous tothe Indian tradition. The Penelope parallel in theOdysseyis also not isolated. In one legend king Eurutos of Oichalia promises his daughter Iole to the man who would vanquish him in an archery contest – and although Herakles won, the king did not honour his promise (Odyssey8, 223-8; GM2: 158-9; Kerényi 1974: 187-9 and plate 41 with reproduction of one of several vases showingHerakles and others with bowsat Oichalia). Yet another chariot-race test occurs in the legend of Marpessa: her father Euenus would give her to the winner whereas the loser(s) would forfeit their head; indeed, many lost their heads in this way but Idas, Poseidon’s son, carried Marpessa away ona winged chariot given him by his father (Iliad9, 555ff,GM 1: 246-7). Penelope’s plan is also not an isolated instance in the Greek culture.
      We can safely assume nowthat, since both Greek and Indian tales seem to be independent indigenous motifs, they have a common origin in the PIE stock of legendry.
      2. Peleus - Thetis and Śantanu - Gaṅgā
      In the Iliadwe learn from different passages in different booksthat Achilles is the sonof Nereid Thetis and of mortal King Peleus (Il1, 357-420; 16, 11-6, 33-5, 138-44; 18, 35-62, 432-49; 23, 84-90; 24, 83-6). To have the myth complete, however, Homer’s fragments need to be supplemented by accounts from later mythographers and writerslike Pindar and Herodotus, but mainly Lycophron’s Alexandra(orCassandra, 178, with Tjetzesscholia),and Apollonius Rhodius (ArgonautsI, 224, 558, 582; IV, 790, 816) and Apollodorus (BibliothēkēIII, 13, 5-7). The core of this myth is that Zeus contrived to have Thetis marry Peleus, who nonetheless had to win her by force; she bore him seven sons, Achilles being the seventh; the six were nearly made immortal by Thetis whocast them into the fire (or boiling water) but in fact perished swiftly; Peleus snatched Achilles from her before the rite wascompleted sothat Achilles remained mortal and vulnerable at his ankle only; angry at Peleus’s interference, Thetis left him and returned to her father’s home and her friends in the sea. (According to scholiast Servius on Virgil’s AeneidVI,57, Thetis wasmaking Achilles invulnerable by dipping him into the waters of the river Styx: this version is significant in that it links up better with the Indian myth.)
      Very similar is the legend of the marriage of the mortal King Śantanu and rivergoddess Gagā(MBI, 92-3). Here, Gagāmarried king Śantanu on condition that he would not interfere with any of her actions, even if he found them disagreeable. She bore him seven sons and threw every one into the Ganges saying I do youa favour”. Śantanu restrained himself all seven times but when the eighth son was born, he stopped her. She acquiesced but explaining that the sonswere in fact incarnations of the divine Vasus(the eighth one being Dyaus)whom she had undertaken to release from their mortal frame as soonas born, she left him and went to her divine condition; she took the baby-boy with her but some years later gave him to his father and the boy grewup to be the mighty warrior Bma (MBI, 94).
      The affinities between the two legends are obvious. In both a goddessof the waters (sea in the Greek tale, the river Ganges in the Indian) marries a mortal king. Here we must note also that there is involved an element of transformation: in the Greek tale Thetis resists Peleus and changes into fire, water and beast, before she surrenders (Apollodorus III, 13, 5); inthe Indian narrative Gagāasa lovely maiden meets first kingPratīpa, Śantanu’s father, who does not take her but promises to have a son who will do so and Gagāreturns to the watery element and awaits Śantanu’s arrival to re-appear as a beautiful maiden (MBI, 91- 92). They both marry, compelled more or less, within a larger frame of events that involves other deities (Zeus in the one, Brahmāand the Vasusin the other). Then each gives birth to several baby-boys (seven in the Greek, eight in the Indian) and leaves her husband when he intervenes to save, as he thinks, the last one; they both give immortality to the youngsters, but in a way that appears as murder to the father and to any ordinary mortal. Only the last one is saved in each tale, and both boysgrowinto very mighty warriors. The parallel here has an additional feature in that both warriors knowthat they are to die in the war and both more or less choose the time of their death.
      Since the similarities are close, the two myths must be related somehow. Doesone tradition borrow from the other? Do they both borrow from a third source? Or are they, like the Draupadī-Penelope parallel,independent and indigenoustales that havetheir origin inthe older common PIE stock?
      We must at the outset rule out any borrowing on the part of the Greeks. Aswassaid earlier, it would have been almost impossible for the two traditions to have had significant cultural exchanges prior to Alexander’s invasion late in the 4th century. Since the Peleus- Thetis marriage and Achilles are present in theIliadand this epic in its extant form cannot be later than 550, that is 250 years earlier at least, the Greeks did no borrowing. It may be argued that since Homer, Pindar and Herodotus do not mention many boys nor their baptism in fire or water, the later Greek sources may have borrowed this motif. This is possible, of course, but these sources mention fire as the means for immortality not water and this we find also in theHymn to Demeterwhere the goddess would have made prince Demophoön “unaging and undying(l 242) by holding him over the fire if his mother Metaneira had not intervered. Furthermore, it is not very likely that Lycophron, writing in the middle of the 3rd century, would have heard the Śantanu-Gagātale and introduced six brothers to Achilles; for Lycophron alone mentions the seven baby-boys (Scheer 1958: vol 2, p 84). We must rule out also a third source that could have provided an origin for both because no such tale appears anywhere else in the NEand the Greek environs.
      We are now left with the possibility that Indians borrowed from the Greeks from the reported translations. However, this is most unlikely for several reasons. First Homer’s epics say nothing about the number of children and their baptism in fire (or water). The Indian narrative in theMBis told in some 55 couplets. The Greek tale is not found in any single Greek text and it is unlikely that all would have been translated or that Indians would have been able to consult them all. We could speculate that the Greek tale reached India complete by word of mouth and the 7 boys became 8 to fit with the Vasus. But here we meet with other difficulties. The most important consideration is that Śantanu is mentioned inRVX, 98, where his kingdom suffers from drought and Devāpi prays for rain;NiruktaII, 10-11, and BhaddevatāVII,155, state that Śantanu and Devāpi are brothers, whothen appear as Pratīpa’s sonsin theMBI 90, 46, where Devāpi is said to enter the forest while still a child. There are additional considerations. Unlike Thetis (and the Vasus)whomust act under compulsion from higher forces, Gagāassumes a woman’s form and marries Śantanu out of friendship with the Vasus.Then we note that the Greek fire-ritual is changed into a plain drowning in the river whereas it would have been just as simple to retain the fire-ritual since several hymns in the RVstate that Agni gives to man immortality (eg I, 31,7). Alsothe Śantanu-Gagāpair isnot in itsessentials verydifferent from thePurūravas-Urvaśī pair (RV X, 95; ŚB XI,5, 1)[7]: in this tale too we have awater-nymph uniting with a mortal king; she subsequently leaves him because (in the Brāhmaatext) of an unkept promise and reunites with him later helping him to rise through a fire-sacrifice to the divine condition and immortality. In the Peleus-Thetis and Śantanu-Gagātales it is not the kings whobecomeimmortal but theirboys.Furthermore, Bhīma isa very important figure,whosepart in the main story spansthe action from Bk I to Bk XIII,when he dies. Even if we excludethe lengthy discoursesin Bks XII and XIII,Bhīma’s role andinvolvement remain very considerable. While he knows and himself can determine the exact hour of his death, which can be regarded as a trait he shares with Achilles, he does not otherwise resemble the Greek hero in the slightest.
      Consequently is is safe to assume that the Greek and Indian tales developed independently of each other having at a more remote past branched out from a common PIE stem.
      3.  Hesiod’s Five Races and the Indian Four Yugas.
      The legend of the Five Races in Hesiod’sWorks and Days, 109-201, and the Four Yugas (=Ages) in India (MBIII, 14-8, 1866-9) has parallels in NE cultures and must therefore be discussed with reference to the NE sources as well.
      In his edition ofWorks and Days (hereafter, W and page-number), ML West examines four “striking oriental parallels” – from the Zoroastrians, the Judaic Book of Daniel, the Indian tradition and the Mesopotamian culture (1978: 174-7). He concludes: “Mesopotamia is a likelier place of origin. It waswell situated to disseminate ideas to the Persians, the Indians, the Jewsand the Greeks … Greece’s oriental contacts in the eighth century were primarily Semitic; [this] is the most probable time for the myth to have come … Nineveh- Karkemish-Posideion-Chalcis-Boeotia would be a plausible enough route”. He rests with this plausibility (p 177).
      WestgivesagooddetailedanalysisoftheHesiodicaccount(WD109-201)but overlooksonenoteworthyfact,namelythatthereisnocleardescriptionofexactlyhowand whytheseraceswerecreated.FirstwascreatedthegoldenracebytheOlympianimmortals atthetimeofKronos(109ff)butwearenottoldwhotheseOlympianswereandhowthey wererelatedtoKronosnorinwhatmannertheycreatedthegoldenraceofmortals.Thenthe Olympianscreatedthesilverrace(127ff).ThethirdraceofbronzewascreatednotbytheOlympiansbutbyZeus(142ff):herewearenottoldwhyZeustookoverthecreationof mortalsbutwearetold(orsoismostlybelieved)thatthebronzeracesprangoutofashtreesekmelian;thuswewonderwhyZeusshouldatthispointtakeoverandwhythepoetshould givetheoriginofthisracealone.Afterwards,againZeuscreatedthefourthraceofgodlike heroes(157-9).Finallycamethe“iron”generation(176)but,here,alsonooriginormode ofcreationisgiven,notevenZeus.Theoriginofthebronzeracefrommeliaislinkedwith meliēisi‘raceofmortalssprangfromash-trees’inTheogony563;anotherinterpretationhas “MeliannymphsconnectingthiswithnumphasmeliasinTheogony187(W179)[8].Both interpretationsoriginateintwoancientcommentators,EustathiusandProclus(White:13,n1; 93, n 2; 121 n 1); but also Hesychius with melias karpos to tōn anthrōpōn genos (GEL suppl).Somescholarscombinethetwoandhaveashtree-nymphsengenderhumansin general(GM38n4;Kerényi209).Othersseeinekmelianonlyareference(asinHomer)to ashwood-spears(White,13n1),thatisanadverbialphrasequalifyingdeinonandobrimon: a race terrible and mighty because of their ashwood-spears’.
      Ifwelookatthebaretextwithouttheinterpretationsofancientandmodern commentators,weseethatthetextnarratesasuccessionofhumangenerationsincreasingly deteriorating;thisdeteriorationisanadditionalorparallelreasonwhyatthepoet’stime mankindisinasorrystateapartfromZeusgivingtothemPandorawithherjarofills.The textisnotreallyconcernedwithanthropogony.Ifitwere,itwouldhavegivendetailsofthe genesisofeachraceandnotonlyofthethirdoneifthat.Infactthearchaictextscontainno anthropogonicaccounts.TheadhoccreationofPandora(WD60ff)cannotbetakenassuch, sincemankindalreadyexisted.Accountsofanthropogonycomelater,withAnaximander where,accordingtotheextantfragments,menemergefromfishorsimilarcreaturesoutof slime(KRS140-1),theOrphicswhereZeuscreatesmortalsfromthesootoftheTitanshe hadblastedbutonlyafterProtogonosandPhaneshadcreatedtheirowndistinctraces(West 1998:75,98,107,139,164,212),andsoon.IfsuchaccountswerecurrentbeforeHesiod,as somesourcessay(West1998:39ff),thenitbecomesevenclearerthatHesiodisnotdealing herewithanthropogony,otherwisehewouldhaveusedthem;ontheotherhand,theymight havebeencurrent,butnotknowntoHesiod.Penelope’swords“Tellmeyourraceand whenceyoucome,foryoudon’tcome,assaidofold,outoftheoakorthestone”(Odyssey19,162-3)implythatsomemencameoutoftheoak(s)orstone(s)andsomefromelsewhere; althroughhereweseepossiblereferencestothelegendofDeucalionandPyrrha(stone)and Theogony 563 (ash-tree), a third source is implied also but left unexplained.
      AfurtherproblemliesinHesiod’sstatementsthatthefirsttworaceswerecreatedbythe Olympianimmortals(notKronosorOuranos)andtheotherthreebyZeus.Whowerethe OlympiansthatcreatedthegoldengenerationatthetimeofKronos?Accordingto Theogony114-20and543ff,ZeusandtheotherOlympiansexceptAphroditedidnot existthen,noristhereinthesepassagesanymentionofthecreationofmortals.Westthinks theyarethe Titans(whichones?)andthatHesiodisnotcarefulinhisuseofOlumpiadōmat’echontes‘thosewhodwellonOlympus’(W179).Thismayberightbutapartfromthefact thattheTitansdidnotdwellonOlympus,they(ormanyofthem)were  certainlynot athanatoinorweretheysaidinanytexttocreateothercreatures.So whowerethese immortal Olympians?
      Thesituationisverypeculiar.IcanonlysupposethatHesiod(orwhoever)hadbefore himseveralthreadsoflegendsandwovethemtogetherasbesthecould.Somewerebrought bytheGreeksthemselvesintheirIEheritage,nodoubtalteredbythepassageofmany centuriesandperhapsdyedwithcontactswithothercultures.Others,ofanewerandbrighter make, came from the Near East, perhaps via the route suggested by West.
      Westopted,asmentionedearlier,forMesopotamiaastheoriginalsourceofthese legends.Thisispossible,ofcourse,butnotborneoutbytheavailabledata,anditisapity thatWestdidnotpursuetheseingreaterdetail.Ithasbeenfashionablesincethe1960’sto findaffinitiesandcontactswith,andborrowingsandinfluencesfromNEculturesjustasin theearlynineteenthcenturyscholarshadtheirmindonIndiaandinthelatenineteenthon Egypt.Nodoubtsatietywillcome,orsomeothereventwilloccur,andthependulumof interestwillswinginadifferentdirection.Hesiod’smythdoesnotseemtoderiveasawhole fromNEsources.Itisanamalgamofdisparateelementsandsomeofthesearenotfoundin theNearEast,onlyintheVedictradition.Aconsiderationofthechronologyofthetexts involvedwouldpointtothesamedirection.Westisquitewrongtolistalltheparallelshehas collectedtogetherasofthesamechronologicalvalueandnotdistinguishbetweenthem accordingtoapproximatedatesofcomposition(seealsoWest1971:37-46,withmotifsfrom Indian,Judaic,Egyptian,ZoroastrianandNorsetraditions;andp218,n2,withanother collection).
      WecaneasilyfirstputasidetheJudaicBookofDaniel.Itistruethatinchapter2ofthis textDanielrecapturesthedreamwhichKingNebuchadnezzarhadseenbutforgotten,then relatesandexplainsittohim.Thedreamisofalargeimagewithheadofgold,breastand armsofsilver,bellyandthighsofbrass,legsofironandfeetofironmixedwithclay:the headsymbolizesNebuchadnezzar’sownkingdom,andtheotherfourpartsfoursuccessive kingdoms,oneinferiortotheformer;afterthefifthone,whichhasnounity,Godwillsetup anewkingdom“whichshallneverbedestroyed”(Daniel,II,1-44).Themetalsandthefive kingdomsdoprovideadistantparallelbutnomore.TheBookofDanielintheOld Testament was according to West written c 166 BC (W 175); being some 500 years later than Hesiod it could hardly have influenced him and sowe can discard it as a possible source.
      However,theJudaictraditionhas,intheearlierbooksthatcomprisetheTorah,and specificallyinGenesis,anelementthatisalsopresentintheHesiodicmyth,namelythe shorteningofmen’slifespanfromtheepochbeforetheFloodandafter.Inthefirstperiodthe descendantsofAdamlivemanycenturies,Methuselahreaching969years(Genesis,ch5) whereasinthesecondthedescendantsofNoahreachscarcely400years(ch12)andlater patriarchslikeAbrahamliveonly175years(ch25).Butthesepeopledonotliveless becausetheirmodeoflifebecomeslessvirtuousasisthecasewithHesiod’sraces;evenin theJudaicParadiselifewasnotentirelyfreeofevilsinceAdamandEvedisobeyedGod, their Lord. This motif of shorter life may derive from Persian or Mesopotamian sources.
      AlthoughMesopotamianliteraturealsocontainsthisbeliefintheprogressiveshortening ofman’slife,asisevidencedintheirking-lists(W176),thistoocannotberegardedasa probablesource.Apartfromtheante-andpost-deluvianperiods,wefindnoAgesorracesof menwithdistinctivefeatures,diminutionofvirtueandmetallicquality.Consequentlyapart fromthelocationofMesopotamiaandtheearlydateoftheking-lists,itisdifficulttosee whyWest chooses this as the “likelier place of origin” for the Hesiodic legend[9].
      AmuchmorelikelysourceistheIraniantradition.Thesurvivingtextsherealsoare muchlaterthanHesiod.Infact,thePahlevitextsmentionedbyWestarefromtheChristian era,butsince,asBoycewrites,theyderivefromtheZendAvesta,theZoroastrianScriptures (1991:379ff),theymaybelongtothesixthcenturyBC“andpossiblymanycenturiesearlier” (Dunstan1998:284).Inthesetheprophethasthevisionofatreewithfourbranchesof gold,ofsilver,ofsteelandofironalloy;theserepresentthefoursuccessiveagesintowhich thereligionofZoroasterwillpassaswickednessincreases,earth’sfertilitydiminishesand menbecomesmallerinstature.Asecondversionwithanimageofsevenbranchesofseven metalsandsevenperiodshasnothingmoreofrelevancetotheHesiodiclegendandneednot thereforeconcernus,northefactthatsomeoftheseperiodsareidentifiedwithspecific historicaltimes.(NowtheHebrewswerereleasedfromtheirBabylonianexile-captivityby CyrustheGreatin537andJudeaitselfbecameavassalstateofthePersianEmpireuntil332 whenAlexanderabsorbedallPalestine;therefore,itisquitepossibleandlikelythatthe dreamofthefive-metalstatueinDanielisanadaptationoftheZoroastriantree.)The Zoroastriandetailsofincreasingwickedness,lossofearth’sfertilityanddiminutionofmen, agreeinlargepartwithfeaturesinHesiod’sdescriptionofthefivegenerations.Wecan safelyassumethenthatthePersiantraditionisonesourceforHesiod’slegendor,atleast,for some elements in it.
      However,theIranianswereIEandtheirearlyculturehasmanypointsofsimilaritywith theVediconeinIndia.Totakethelanguagealone,AvestanandVedicaresoclosethatoften passagesfromtheonelanguagecanberenderedintotheotherbysound-changesonly:Indo- IranianisgenerallyregardedasadistinctbranchofIE.[10]  Soitshouldcausenosurprisethat asimilarlegendabouttheAgesorgenerationsofmanappearsintheVedictraditionalso. However,herethelegendhasnometalsbuthastheelementofheroeswhichispresentinWorks and Daysbut absent from the Iranian legend.
      AtthispointIshouldstatethatIdon’tthinktheGreeksborrowedthislegend(ormuch else)fromIndiaduringthearchaicperiod.Ithinkratherthattheybroughtsomeversion(s)of itwiththem.AsIarguedabove(section1),therewerenoverysignificantcontactsbetween Greeks and Indians prior to 326 BC.
      IsympathisewithWest(andanyotherscholar)whowrites,“Oneoftheannoyingthings aboutIndianliteratureisthatitschronologyissouncertain”(1971:34).Weneednotgointo thecausesofuncertainty;sufficeittosaythatsanskritistsandindologistsingeneralhave learnt to live with this. The doctrine of the four Ages appears in detail in the epic Mahābhārata,BkIIIĀraṇyaka-orVana-parvan(=BookoftheForest),chapters148and 186-9,(thoughshorterorlongerreferencesarefoundinotherBooks,egVIandXII).The PoonacriticaleditionoftheepicandJ.A.B.vanBuitenen’stranslation(1981)acceptthese passagesintheVanaparvanasbelongingtothemainstreamnarrativeoftheepic.Thisby itselfdoesnotmeanverymuch,ofcourse(vanBuitenengivesc400fortheoldestpreserved portions,pxxv).ThenativeIndiantraditionplacesthegreatwaroftheBhārataswhichforms themainthemeoftheepic(henceitsname)c3100,butatpresentthisisdisputedbymost academics and, in any case, many of the incidents, tales and doctrines in it are certainly much laterproducts.SotheperiodgivenbyWestas500-100BC(1978:176)isnotunreasonable intheconventionalchronology.TheManusmtiwhichalludestothefouragesinch  I, stanzas81-6,can,intheformwehaveitbeplacewithinthsameperiod.[11]    The ManusmṛtigivesonlythebareessentialsofthedoctrineofthefourAgesandthisimpliesthattheknowledgeofitswideraspectswascurrentthen.Thisknowledgewascurrentearlier also since the four Agesare mentioned sporadically in the Upanishads and the Brāhmaas.
      Westwaswrongtowritethat“thetheory[ofthe4Ages]isabsentfromtheVedasand Brāhmaas(W176).TheVedic  IndexbyA.A.MacdonellandA.B.Keith,upon  which subsequentstudiesanddiscussionsofthisdoctrinearebased,doesindeeddoubtthepresence ofthefourAgesintheVedasandBrāhmaas(vol2,pp192-3,underYuga).Butthetwoscholarsgivenosubstantialreasonsfortheirdoubtotherthantheirownchoiceofaparticular interpretationofcertainpassageswherethewordyugaoccurs.Sanskrityugameans‘team, pair,generation,race,epoch’.Inthesense‘Agethewordoccursvery  frequentlyintheṚgvedaandwereadof‘formerages(pūrvāiyugāniVII,70,4),of‘futureages(uttarāyugāniIII,33,8)and‘fromoneagetoanother’(yugeyuge‘ineveryage’:I,139,8),butthe ‘FourAges(catvāriyugāni)arenotmentioned.In  AtharvavedaVIII,2,21,whichisa hymn-prayer“forexemptionfromthedangersofdeath”(Bloomfield2000:55),weread“Ahundredyears,tenthousandyears,two,three,fouragesallotwetothee…”.Nowthisversecanbeinterpretedinmanywaysaccordingtoone’spredilections.OneIndianscholarfor instancetranslates“Oman,thineistheageofahundredyears,withtwointervalsofdayand nightandthreeseasonsofsummer,winterandrains,andfourstagesofchildhood,youth, middleageandoldage(Chand1982:  341)omittingthetermayuta‘tenthousand’, arbitrarilyinsertingthethreeseasonsand  ignoringthatdveyugemeans simply‘two yugas/ages(andnot‘intervalsofdayand  night’,whichwerementionedintheprevious stanzaasahnetraye)andalsothatthecatvāri‘fourdoesnotofitselfautomatically denote the four stages of man’s life as stated. There is no real reason why the ‘four ages’ here shouldnotrefertotheFourAgesor  Yugas.True,theFourYugasarenotmentionedbyname,butthenwhyshouldthey?  (TheVedicIndexwrites:“theinferencefromthis [sequence]seemstobethataYugameansmorethananayuta,butisnotverycertain”.This is very lame, because it is undoubtedly more certain that a Yuga in this sequence means more yearsthanthatitdoes  not.)ThatareferencetotheFourYugasmaybeintendedcanbe supportedbythecontext:subsequentstanzasimploreforimmortality(eg26:“Deathlessbe, immortal[amta]…”)andthisimpliessupercedingtheFourYugaswhichareforthis reason  perhapsallottedinstanza21.SomeofthenamesoftheYugasoccurintwo Brāhmaas(VedicIndexibid)andallfourofthemoccurinAitareya,VIII,2,21.Hereagain theVedicIndexdoubtsthemeaningandcitesonescholarwhothoughtthatdice-throwswere meant(aquitelegitimatethought)againstfiveotherswhothoughttheFourYugas  were meant.Formypart,IdothinkthatthedoctrineoftheFourYugaswasknownfullyinthe earlierperiodoftheVedasbecausemuchthatisnotstated(oronlypartlystated),notdefined andnotexplained,insomanycasesintheVedichymnsappearsmorefullyinlatertexts, eventhoughtheremaybeinnovationordeparturefromtheoriginalconcepts.Inmany hymnstherearetantalizinghints,allusions,briefincidentsandsoon,thatsuggesttherewas current a much wider web of mythological knowledge.
      Now,thepreceedingparagraphdoesnotaimtoshowthat,aswasmentionedearlier, HesiodborrowedthismythfromIndiansources,butonlythatthedoctrinewaspresentin IndiaaswellasinPersiaandGreece,andisthereforepartoftheinheritedIElore.Some scholars,likeWest(W.177)andA.Arora(1981:183-4,citingothers)thinkthattheIndian version originated in, or was influenced by, NE legends. This is totally improbable. Mesopotamiahadnosuchlegendatleastintheextantdocuments;ifearlytabletswitha similarlegendareunearthed,thenthesituationwill,ofcourse,needtobere-appraised.The Judaiclegendismuchtoolate.WeareleftonlywiththeIranianmyth,which,again,istoo late, since this is later than the Vedas even if these are placed by the most conservative dating c1000-800.Apartfromallsuchconsiderations,theanalysisthatfollowsofaffinitiesand differencesshowsthatsuchaborrowingbytheIndiansisextremelyunlikely.TheIndian textsnowherealludetothemetallicframeworkpresentintheIranianandGreeklegends.In the discussion that follows the Judaic legend in the Book of Daniel is excluded.
      CommontotheGreek,PersianandIndiantraditionsaretheFourAges,althoughthe Greekonehasinadditiontheheroicrace(andPersiatwomoreagesandmetalsinthelater version).Thediminishmentofvirtue,ofman’slifespanandofearth’sfertilityisalso commontoallthreetraditions.Commonalsoisthenoteofprophecythatsoundsinthe description of the final Age (W. 198). However, the series of metals is common to Greece and Persiaonly.TheVedictradition(atleastintheMahābhārata)givesinsteadachangeinthe colourofViu,thegodwhoembodiestheworld:whitecorrespondstoKta,theyugaof harmonyandperfection;redtoTretā,theyugaofknowledge;yellowtoDvāpara,theyugaof passion,fragmentationandmultitudinousritual;blacktoKali,theyugaof  ignorance,selfishnessandlawlessness.ItisworthmentioningherethattheManusmṛti(I,86)prescribes onevirtueorpracticeasappropriateorremedialforeveryyuga:forKtaisrecommended tapas‘austerity,innerconcentration’,forTretāana‘knowledge’,for  Dvāparayajña‘sacrifice’andforKalidāna‘generosity’.TheGreekandtheIndiansourcespresenttheAges assuccessiveperiodswithoutanyvisionsorsymbols,whereastheIranianversiongivesthe visionofatreewithfourbranchesthatrepresenttheAges.TheIndianversionaloneseestheFourAgeswithinalargercycleofuniversalrecurrence[12],which isfirstmentionedingveda X,190, 3, whereas the Greektale alone introduces the generation of heroes.
      West thinks that the Greek poet(s) inserted the heroic generation into the NE legend with itsmetallicframesoas“todojusticeto‘folkmemory’”whichharpedbackontheheroesof theThebanandTrojanwars(W.174).Thismaywellbeso.Ifweconsiderthesubtle contradictionsanddifficultiesofHesiod’snarrativementionedatthebeginningofthispaper, wemusttakeitthatthepoethadbeforehimmorethanoneversionofthesuccessionof Ages.Whenweaddthetalesofgodsanddemigods,titansandgiants,centaursandother monstrouscreatures,wecansurmisethatapoet(orcompiler)wouldnothavefounditeasy toaccommodatethemallintoaneatframework.Asfor“thegeneralGreekideaofhistory” whichWestinvokesasfittingforHesiod’slastthreegenerations(leavingoutthegoldenand silverraces),wedon’treallyknowwhatthatwasbeforeHomer’sandHesiod’sworks,butI am inclined to agree with this idea, as I showbelow.
      Iproposeadifferentexplanation,basedonseveralindicationsthatthebasicideaofthe successionofthegenerationswastheprimaryelement,anIEinheritedone,suitably transformed with Greek innovations, and that the metallic scheme waswelded onto it.
      Tobeginwith,therearesomeverbalandconceptualparallelsbetweentheGreekandthe Vedicwhich,however,Iadmit,maybewhollyfortuitous.InHesiod’ssilverage,people failtoservethegods(athanatoustherapeuein)andtooffersacrifices.IntheIndianversion[13] thisfailureoccursinthethirdyuga,correspondingtoHesiod’sbronzerace;theIndian secondyugahasasitsmainfeaturetheperformanceofsacrifice(andManu,aswenoted above,recommendsthisasaremedyforthethirdyuga).Theinconsistencybetweenthetwo versionsisnotsoimportant(whenthetimeinvolvedafterthedispersalistakeninto account);moresignificantisperhapstheactualmentionofsacrifice.Asecondinteresting correspondenceisfoundinthelastAgeofbothversions(Hesiod’sironraceandIndianKali- yuga)whereisstressedtheenmitybetweenfathersandsonsandthefailuretokeepone’s vowastwoofthemultifariousmanifestationsofsinfulness;anothercorrespondentdetailis thegreyhairwithwhichinHesiod’sdescriptionnewbornbabieswillappearandwhich,in theIndianversion,youthswillhaveatsixteen:thesecorrespondencesmaybefortuitous.[14] Then,Hesiod’sbronzepeoplehavegreatstrengthbutalsoahardheartwhileinthe correspondingIndianDvāparayugapeoplearefulloflustsandpursueselfishendsevenin religiousmatters:thesetoomaybecoincidental.Thebronzeracearealsosaidnottoeatgrain(oudetisitonēsthion),whileintheIndianKaliyugathepeople“willliveonfishand bad meat”:heresome commentatorsof theGreek textsee a turningaway from vegetarianism (W.188).AnotherpointisthatastheGreekheroicraceisdestroyedandfollowedbytheiron generation,sotheIndiankatriyaclassofwarriorsandheroesgetsannihilatedinthegreat Bhārata war on the eve of the Kali yuga (=Hesiodic Iron Age).
      Twomorepointsneedtobemade.a)Hesiod’sheroicraceseemsinfacttobean extensionofthebronzerace:hereWestseemsquiterightinseeing“anunwillingnessto couple”theheroicwiththebronzerace(W.174)butwronginthinkingthatthebronzerace mightbe“bellicosegigantes(ibid).Thebronzeracealsoconsistsofwarriors,strongand hard-hearted,wholovefightingandindulgeinhubreis(liketheboldheroeswhooften challengethegodsintheepics)andwhofinallydestroythemselvesinwars(againlikethe heroes).b)TheMahābhārataspeaksalsoofaTwilightperiod(sandhi/sandhyā‘conjuction, transition’)comprisingthecloseofoneyugaandthestartofthenext(BkV,186,17ff).The Bhāratawartookplacepreciselyinthesandhi-periodjustbeforetheKaliyuga,whichperiod could easily be taken as a separate era.
      InthelightoftheprecedingconsiderationsIsuggestthattheimmigrantGreeksbrought withthemsomeversion(s)ofthelegendofsuccessiveAges.Reshapedwithappropriate innovations,thisknowledgewasmixedwithsimilarnotionsfromtheNearEastand particularlytheattractiveschemeofmetals.Hesiod’sversionin WorksandDays givesusthe one surviving fusion of these elements.
      4. The thigh-born child.
      ArorareferstosomeOldFrenchpoemswhichrepresentSaintAnne,HolyVirgin Mary’s mother, as born from her father Phanue’s thigh (1981: 79).
      ThislegendprobablyderivesfromaGreekmythaboutthebirthofDionysus.This legendisneitherinHomernorHesiodbutmeritsconsiderationsinceitisverysimilartoan incidentintheMahābhārata.Thereareseveralversionsofthis,thefatherbeinginvariably ZeusbutthemothergivenvariouslyasDemeter,Io,Dioneor,inanOrphic  fragment, Persephone(GM1:56,Kerényi1982:250-5).However,anothermythsaysthemotherwas Semele.WhilepregnantsheaskedasafavourtoseeZeusinallhisbrilliantgloryandashe appearedblazingawaywithhislightning,Semelewasburntup.Hermesrushedandsavedhersix-montholdbabyandstitcheditwithinthethighofZeus.Whenthenormalgestation wascomplete,Dionysus  was  born  out  of  Zeus’s  thigh.  The  earliest  attestation  is  in Euripides’s Bacchai 88-100 (kata mērōi de kalupsas‘having covered him in the thigh’, 97); itisfoundalsoinApolloniusRhodius(ArgonautsIV,1137)andApollodorus(BibliothēkēIII,4,3).TheBacchaipassageindicatesthatthismythwasincirculationatleastc420;that it goes much further back cannot be doubted.
      Thetaleofathigh-bornbrahmininthelineoftheBhgusistoldinMBI,  169-71. Briefly,somekatriyasheardthattheBhgushadwealth,attackedthemandputthemtothe sword,evenwomenandbabesinthewomb.Somebrahmin-ladiesfledtothemountainsfor safetyandoneofthem,whoshonewithherownradiance,carriedherchildinherthigh.The warriorsfoundherbutthen,miraculously,herthighopenedandthechildappearedblazing likethesunandblindedthecruelwarriors.Thenameofthechild  wasAurva(‘thigh- bornaurva<ūru).Hebecameagreatasceticbutdecidedinrevengeforthemassacreofthe Bhgustodestroytheworldswiththeintensefireofhiswrathandhisasceticism.However, hewasdissuadedby(thespiritsof)hisancestorsand,ontheiradvice,directedhisfireintothedepthsoftheoceanwhereitburnsintheformofahorse’shead.Aurvaor Ūrvaisthe nameofthesubmarinefireinmanyancientIndiantexts,includingBuddhist.Thewordūrva insomeplacesintheṚgvedameans‘ocean’,intowhichriversorstreamsflow(II,35,3;III, 30, 19), but also ‘sky-water’ from which lightning flashes (IV,50, 2).)
      Theideaofanembryogestatinginathigh,whetherthatofamaleorafemale,isstrange andthereforethetwotalesmustberelated.TheobservablereversalinthatZeusappears blazingintheGreekmythandthebrahmin-ladybeingrefulgentthenherboyglowing blindinglyintheIndianisanadditionalelementthatindicatescloserelationship.Howthen are the two related?
      OnthetestimonyoftheEuripidespassage,theantiquityofthemythinGreece(priorto thefifthcentury)precludesanyborrowingonthepartoftheGreeks.GiventhatmanyGreek sourcesfromEuripidestoDiodorusSikeliotisinsistonDionysushavingtravelledtoIndia,it islikelythattheIndiansborrowedandtransformedthemythrecastingitintotheirown moulds.ApartfromgivingsomesortofexplanationfortheoriginofthesubmarineAurva (mare-)fire(O’Flaherty1982:226-7),whichisprevalentinmanyIndiantexts,Aurva’stale hasnoorganicconnectionatallwiththemainstoryintheepic.Thuswecansay,yes,some IndianbardweavedintotheepicnarrativethemythwhichtheGreekshadbroughtwiththem oncetheysettledinBactriaintheearlythirdcentury.ThefactthatthePoonaCriticalEdition andvanBuitenen’stranslationaccepttheAurvataleaspartofthegenuinenarrativeshould provide no objection to our conclusion.
      Thereis,however,adifficultyfromadifferentquarter:theVedictraditionhasanother tale of birth from a thigh. In the Jaiminīya BrāhmaṇaKutsaisbornfromIndra’sthigh(III, 199);nodetailsaregivenandnofemale(likeSemeleintheGreekmyth)isinvolved,but Indrawas,likeZeus,thestorm-and-lightninggod.This  Brāhmaṇaevenbyconservative reckoningwouldbelongtotheseventh(oratmost,sixth)centurysothatwecanmost certainlyprecluleanyIndianborrowing.Thetaleaddsthatduetosome(unspecified)faultof Kutsa’s,hewaspunishedbyIndrawithbaldnessandonescholarlinksthisdetailwiththe RVhymnIV,16,10whichsaysthatKutsaappearedbeforeŚacī(or Indrāṇī,ieIndra’s consort)inIndra’sshape(Bhattacharji1988:272-3).Indeed,theRVmentionsKutsamany timesbutgivesnoinformationabouthimexceptgenerallythatsometimesheisafriendof Indra’sandsometimesanenemytotheextentthatsomescholarsthoughttheremightbe twoKutsas(VedicIndexunder‘Kutsa’).RVIV,16,10praysforIndra’svisitinorderto destroysomedemonbutalsoaddsthatKutsalongstowinIndra’sfriendshipandthatthey arebothsoalikeinformthattheWoman(nārī,Indra’sorKutsa’swife?)could  hardly distinguish them.
      WefindafurtherlinkintheRVandtheBrāhmaaswhichmentionAurvain  close connectionwiththeBhgus.RVVIII,101,4mentionsAurvaBhguandalsofiregodAgni“clothedwiththeocean”apossiblereferencetothesubmarinefire(whichcanconnotethe aerialwatersorclouds,containingthelightningorthesunlight).Aurvaisalsosaidinthe TattirīyaSaṃhitāVII,1,8,1,tohavereceivedoffspringfromAtri.  ThenKauitakīBr(XXX,5)saysthattheAurvasaretheworstBhguswhilethePañcaviṃśaBr(XXI,10,6) mentionstwoAurvasasauthorities.ThusthroughtheBhgus,themeritoriousasceticismofAurva  (and  the  two  Aurvas  who  are  authorities),theoffspring(fromAtri)andthe juxtapositionofAurvaBhguandAgni“clothedwiththeocean”,theMBtaleofAurvahas stronglinkswiththeVeda.ThesearefurtherstrengthenedbythementionofaKutsaAurava (=Aurva‘descendantofUruorŪrva’)inPañcaviṃśaBrXIV,6,8,asthelineoflegends aboutKutsaandthataboutAurva-Bhguscometogetherandindicateaveryoldcomplexmythorclusterofmyths,anaspectofwhichfindsexpressioninMBI,167-171.Inaddition, theIndian-Greekparallelcontains,apartfromtheextra-ordinaryelementofthe‘thigh-birth’, thefeatureofthestorm-and-lightninggodZeusinGreeceandIndrainIndia(intheKutsa myth).
      Aswiththethreepreviousparallels,herealsowemustconcludethatbothtalesare independentandgobackintimetothePIEperiodwheretheyhaveacommonorigin.The refulgenceandthepreservationofthechildinthethighareobviouslyelementsthatbelonged tothePIEversionofthelegendbutIwouldnotattempttodecidewhethertheblazing appearanceofZeusorthatofmotherandchildistheoriginalelement,eventhoughthe thunder and lightning of Zeus seems more natural.
      Conclusion.
      Withregardtothefourlegendsthereislittlemoretosay.Inallfourcasesweseethat theIndicandGreeklegendsdevelopedindigenously.Thereisnoevidenceforsubstantial Greek-Indiancontactsfrombeforethelate4thcenturythatwouldenableborrowingor influenceeitherway.Onthecontrary,distanceanddangerswouldprecludedirectcontacts betweenGreeceandIndiaexceptforthecasesofIndiansoldiersinthePersianarmiesorof theoddmerchant.TheNEculturesthatmighthaveservedasbridgesbetweenIndiaand Greece do not have legends similar to the four we have examined (other than the NE versions ofthe4Ages):consequentlythisavenuemustalsobeprecluded.Weareleftwithcontacts andexchangesafter320,whenGreeksfirstsettledinN-WIndia,but,aswesaw,theGreek andIndiclegendswerefairlywellfixedbythattime.Consequently,wemustconcludethat thecloseparallelsofthearcherycontestconnectedwithPenelopeandDraupadī,ofthe couplesPeleus-Thetisand  Śantanu-GagāoftheAgesorYugas,andofthethigh-born childrenDionysusandAurva,derivefromlegendsthatwerecommonamongtheIEpeoples before their dispersal.
      However,thereisanothersidetothisdiscussion,whichconfirmsthewell-knownfact thatatoneremotetime(5th,6thmillenniumorearlier?)theIndoAryansandtheGreeks togetherwiththeIranians,Hittites,SlavsandtheotherIEnations,wereveryclose neighboursandmembersofthesamefamily,ifnotoneunitedpeople,withacommon languageand culture.It is naturalthenthatthesebrancheshaveretained,apartfrom language similarities,alsoculturalaffinitieslikethemythologicalmotifswehaveexamined.Ofthe fourcasesexaminedonlyoneappearsintheIraniantraditionandthisinverylatetexts(not intheAvesta).Curiously,moreover,theIraniansdonothaveacorrespondencefortheIE deitiesDyaus/Zeus/Tiwaz-andUas/Ēōs/Eos-tre-(althoughtheydohavethenoun/uas- fordawn).Ontheotherhand,manymythologicalelementscommontotheAvestaandthe RVdonotappearintheGreektradition:egVedicYama,Vivasvat,Indra,theepithet‘Vtra-slayervtrahánandthewaterdeityApāNát(IranianYima,Vivanhant,Indrawhoisademon,VereΘ_raghna‘godofVictoryandApāmNapāt).
      NoteworthyisthefactthatthearchaicGreekandtheIraniantraditionsdonotcommonly preserve anything from the PIE phase exclusively of theRV.
      Noteworthyisalsothefactthatthefourlegendsexaminedareabsentfromalltheother IEbranches.Then,toconsidersomemoreexamples,theVedicnameofthefiregodAgni appearsonlyintheSlavicappellativeOgon (adjective for the son of god Svarog, name of a king, possibly but not certainly name of a god),andHittiteAgnis,althoughcognatesforfireappearin Latinignis,Lithuanian ugnisandLettishugunsandtheIraniannametāγni-. Again,the Vedicnameoftherain-and-storm-godParjanyaappearsasSlavicPerun,BalticPerkunasandScandinavianFjörgyntotheexclusionoftheotherGermanic,theCeltic,Roman,Greek, HittiteandIranianbranches.[15] Although,furthermore,theVedicstemvas-‘dwellinghas cognatesinseveralIEbranches(includingTocharianBost‘house’),thenameoftheVedicVāstoṣ-pati‘housedeity’appearsonlyinGreekHestiaandRomanVestatotheexclusionof allotherbranches.Similarly,althoughtheVedicstemaśva‘horse’hascognatesinmostIElanguages(Latinequus,OldEnglishandCelticeoh,etc),theVedicnameofthetwinhorse- deitiesvin-auappearsonlyintheMycenaeanIqejaandtheCelticEponaandnowhere else. (Fuller discussion in Kazanas 2001c)
      Thelistofcasesmentionedaboveisbynomeansexhaustivebutitisobviousthatthe RVretainsamuchgreaterproportionofthecommonIEmythologicalinheritance.Fromour exampleswecansafelyconcludethatnomajormotifcommontotwoormoreIEbranchesis not found in theRV also (Kazanas 2001c).
      How so?
      Itisoddthatindologistsandcomparativistshavenotbotheredtoelucidatethisstrange phenomenon.Now,itisawell-knownprincipleandaveryreasonableonethatthe languageandcultureofapeopleonthemovefromoneplacetoanotherwillsuffermany morechangesthanoneatrestinonelocation,ceterisparibus;andthefurtherandlongerthe movementthegreaterthechanges(Lockwood1969:43;Hock1991:467-9).Thereverse maybeequallytrue:wherethelanguageandcultureofapeopleshowslesserchanges,the peoplehas,probably,movedlessornotatall.Here,now,sincetheRVhaspreservedavastly greaterproportionofthePIEheritagewemust,bytheapplicationofthisprinciple,conclude thattheVedicpeoplemovedverylittleornotatallfromtheiroriginalhomeland,whereas theotherIEbranchesmovedconsiderably.Wecancallthisthe“preservationprinciple”.And wecanaddtothisthatinconquest,theconquerorsaremorelikelytoimpose(elementsof) theirownculturewhereasthesubjectpeoplearemorelikelytoloseelementsoftheirown one. An examination of the language supports this conclusion. T. Burrow, whoseThe Sanskrit Language(reved1973,Faber,London)isstilltheauthoritativedescriptivework,writes: “Vedicisalanguagewhichinmostrespectsismorearchaicandlessalteredfromoriginal Indo-Europeanthananyothermemberofthefamily(p34,emphasisadded);healsostates that root nouns, “very much in decline in the earliest recorded Indo-European languages”, are preservedbetterinSanskrit(p123)andlaternotes,“Chieflyowingtoits antiquitythe Sanskritlanguageismorereadilyanalysable,anditsrootsmoreeasilyseparablefrom accretionaryelementsthananyotherIElanguage(p289,myemphasis).Nobodyhas ever disagreed with this view. Here again must have operated the preservation principle.
      Achar’s archaeoastronomical evidence (above, sect 1, end) adds its considerable support. Acharhaspublishedtwootherpapersthusestablishingnewdatesforastronomicaldatain ancientIndictexts(1999and2000).Inthefirst,hiscomputersimulationoftheancientsky aboveNorthIndiashowedthattheKttikās/Pleiades,beingfixedinandnotswervingfrom theeast(asstatedinŚBII,1,2,2-3),relatenottoc800,thatistheusualdate  givenby mainstreamopinion,buttoeventsthatcouldhavebeenobservedonlyc3000oralittlelater (1999).[16]  In the second paper, Achar provides evidence that the date of the Jyotiṣa Vedāṅga (orthatoftheastronomicalfactsdescribedtherein)isnot400BCassomeWesternscholars claim,norc1200asotherswouldhaveit(identifyingDhanihawithβDelphini),butc1800 whenDhaniha,nowidentifiedasδCapricorn,receivessunandmoon  togetherforthe winter solstice (2000:177).
      The lastdate1800forVedāgaJyotia,issignificantalsobecause,since thestyleofthis Vedāgaisthoughttobelateepic(Witzel2001:§30),wehaveaddedconfirmationthattheMBisinfactmuchearlierthanisusuallyconsideredbymainstreamIndologists(eg Brockington1998,passim).WeshouldregardtheMahābhārataratherasstartingwithits corepassagesearlyinthe3rdmillenniuminthelanguageoftheBrāhmaasandearlyUpanishads,thenreachingitsconsiderableepiclengthandnewgeneralstyle1900-1700andhavingadditionalaccretionsthereafterrightdowntotheearlycenturiesoftheCommonEra. ThemodernmyththattheIndoAryansinvadedorimmigratedintoIndiafromtheNearEast (Renfrew1999;Sarianidi1999)orfromtheUrals(Witzel2001,passim)shouldbegivenno secondthought.Apartfromtheevidenceprovidedinthispaper,Archaeology,Anthropology and Palaeontology leave no doubt,  in  Kenoyer’s  words,  about  the  continuity  of  theindigenousIndoAryanculture:“Thereisno  archaeologicalorbiologicalevidencefor invasionsormassmigrationsintotheIndusValleybetweentheendoftheHarappanphase, about1900BCandthebeginningoftheEarlyHistoricPeriodaround600BC”(1998:174). EvenM.Witzel,themostfervent  anti-indigenist,admits:“Sofararchaeologyand palaeontology,basedonmultivariate  analysisofskeletalfeatures,havenotfoundanew waveofimmigrationintothe  subcontinentafter4500BCE(aseparationbetweenthe Neolithic and Chalcolithic population of Mehrgarh), and up to 800 BCE(2001:§7).[17]
      Consequently,thedatesshouldbeasgiven.TheRVwascomposedinthe4th millennium(someofitperhapsbefore),or,atanyrate,thehymnswerecollectedbyc3150. TheMBappearedinshortpoemsatthebeginningofthe3rdmillenniumc3060and developedthereafterasIoutlinedearlier.ItistobehopedthatmoreIndiansanskritistswill adoptsomesuchchronologyandwithpatientresearchwillplacetheotherkindsofancient Indic literature within this framework.
      BIBLIOGRAPHY
      For Greek texts the Loeb editions are useful but, of course, there are many good translations in many languages.
      Achar B.N.N.  1999 ‘On exploring the Vedic sky with modern computer software’ EJVS 5·2; http://www1.shore.net/-india/ejvs/ejvs0502.exc .
      2000 ‘A case for revising the date of Veāga Jyotia’  in Indian Journal of History of Sciences, 35·3 (173-83).
      2001 ‘Planetarium Software and the date of the Mahābhārata War’ paper given in Montreal and sent privately to the auhor.
      2001 ‘Planetarium Software and the date of the Mahābhārata War’ paper given in Montreal and sent privately to the auhor.
      Aitareya Brāhmaṇa    transl by A. B. Keith in Rigveda Brāhmaṇas(1920), HOS reprint 1998, Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi.
      Aklujkar A.      1996 ‘The Early History of Sanskrit as Supreme Language’ in E.M. Houben (ed) Ideology and Status of Sanskrit… Brill, Leiden (59-85).
      Allen N.J.        1993 ‘Arjuna and Odysseus…’ SALG Newsletter No 40.
      Arora U.P.       1981 Motifs in Indian Mythology Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi.
      Atharvaveda     see Bloomfield and Chand.
      Basham A.L.   1961 The Wonder that was India Sidgwick & Jackson, London.
      Baldi P.            1983 An Introduction to the Indo-European Languages Southern Illinois Univ Press, Carbondale & Edwardsville.
      Baldick J.         1994 Homer and the Indo-Europeans Tauris Publs, London, NY.
      Bhattacharji S. 1988 The Indian Theogony (CUP 1970), American Ed, Anima Publications, PA.
      Bloomfield M. 2000 (transl of) Atharvaveda(1897 SBE, OUP) reprint, Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi.
      Bottéro J.         1992  Mesopotamia(1987) transl by Z. Bahrani & M. van de Mieroop Univ Chicago Press, Chicago.
      Boyce M. & Grenet F.  1991 A History of Zoroastrianism Vol III, Brill, Leiden.
      Brekke T.         1998 ‘Note on Possible Reference to Ikaros in the Vinaya of the Mūlasarvāstivādins’ JIES vol 26 (435-46).
      Bryant E.         2001 The Quest for the Origins of the Vedic Culture OUP, Oxford.
      Chand D.         1982 The Atharvaveda text & transl, Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi. Crossley-Holand K 1993  Norse Myths (1980), Penguin, London, NY.
      Davidson H.R.E.  1981 Gods and Myths of Northern Europe, Pelican , Hammondsworth.
      Dillon M.         1975 Celts & Aryans Indian Institute of Advanced Study, Simla.
      Dustan W.E.    1998 The Ancient Near East Harcourt Brace, Orlando-Florida.
      Edda                1996 by S. Sturluson, transl and ed A. Faulkes, Everyman (1987), London.
      Farquhar J.N.   1920 Outline of the Religious Literature of India OUP.
      GEL = Greek-English Lexicon   by Liddel & Scott, Jones & McKenzie, 1996, OUP.
      GM = The Greek Myths  by R. Graves (1995 rev ed) 2 vols, Pelican, Hammondsworth.
      Hock H.H.       1991 Principles of Historical Linguistics 2nd ed, Mouton de Gruyter.
      Hopkins E.W.  1901  The Great Epic of India…, New York.
      1915
      1915 Epic Mythology, Strassburg, reprint 1987, Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi.
      Hughes R. & Rowe M. 1982 The Colouring, Bronzing and Patination of Metals Arts Council, Oxford.
      T. Jacobsen      1976 The Treasures of Darkness Yale Univ Press, New Haven.
      Kazanas N.      1999 ‘The gveda and Indo-Europeans’ ABORI vol 80, (pp15-42), Poona.
      2001a ‘A New Date for the
      2001a ‘A New Date for the gveda’ in the G. C. Pande (ed) Chronology and Indian Philosophy special issue of the JICPR.
      2001b ‘Archaic Greece and the Veda’ in vol 82
      2001b ‘Archaic Greece and the Veda’ in vol 82 ABORI, Poona, India.
      2001c ‘IndoEuropean Deities and the RV’
      2001c ‘IndoEuropean Deities and the RV’ JIES vol 29, Fall-Winter.
      2003 ‘Final Reply’
      2003 ‘Final Reply’ JIES vol 31, Spring-Summer (187-240).
      Kak S.              2000a The Astronomical Code of the Ṛgveda, Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi.
      2000b ‘Indic Ideas in the Graeco-Roman World’ in
      2000b ‘Indic Ideas in the Graeco-Roman World’ in Indian Historical Review, paper sent to author before publication.
      Keith A.B.       1989 (1925) The Religion and Philosophy of the Vedas, 2 vols, HOS, reprint Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi.
      Kerényi C.       1974  The Heroes of the Greeks (1954) Thames & Hudson, London.
      1982
      1982 The Gods of the Greeks(1951) Thames & Hudson, London.
      Kingsley P.      1995 Ancient Philosophy, Mystery & Magic OUP.
      K R S               = Kirk G.R., Raven J.E., Schofield M. 1999 The Presocratic Philosophers
      (1983 rev ed, 1995 additional bibliogr), CUP.
      Levitt S.H.       ‘The Dating of the Indian Tradition’ Anthropos vol 98 (341-359).
       Lockwood W. B. 1969  IndoEuropean Philology… Hutchinson’s Univ Press, London.
      MacCanna P.   1996 Celtic Mythology (1968) Chancellor Press, London.
      MacCulloch J. A.  1948 The Celtic and Scandinavian Religions Hutchinson’s Univ Library, London.
      Mahābhārata   see van Buitenen.
      Manusmṛti (or Mānava Dharmaśāstra), transl by Bühler G. (1896 SBE, OUP) reprint 1982 Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi.
      MB = Mahābhārata, critical ed Poona 1970; transl J.A.B. van Buitenen, 3 vols, (Bks I-V) 1973-, Univ Chicago Press, Phoenix Edition (1980-).
      MM = Dalley S. 1991 Myths from Mesopotamia(1989) OUP.
      O’ Flaherty W.D.  1982  Women, Androgynes… (1980) Univ Chicago Press, Chicago, London.
      Polomé E.C.    1989 ‘Draupadī and her Dumézilian Interpretation’ in JIES vol 17 (99-111).
      Possehl G.L. & Gullapalli P.  1999 ‘The Early Iron Age in South Asia’ in V.C. Pigott (ed) The Archaeometallurgy of the Asian Old World, The University Museum, Univ of Pennsylvania (153-75).
      Puhvel J.          1991 ‘Whence the Hittite...’ in M. Lamb & E .Douglas Mitchell (eds) Sprung from a Common Source Stanford Univ Press, California.
      1994 ‘Anatolian: autochthon or interloper?’
      1994 ‘Anatolian: autochthon or interloper?’ JIES, vol 22.
      Rao S.R.          1991 Dawn and Devolution of the Indus Civilization, Aditya, Delhi.
      Rees A. and B. 1995 Celtic Heritage (1961) Thames & Hudson, London & NY.
      Renfrew C.      1999 ‘Time, Depth, Convergence Theory...’ JIES vol 27 (257-93).
      Sarianidi V.     1999 ‘Near Eastern Aryans in Central Asia’ JIES vol 27 (295-326).
      Scheer E          1958 Lycophronis Alexandra 2vols, Weidmannsche Verlag, Berlin.
      Sedlar J.W.      1980 India and the Greek World, Rowman & Littlefield, New Jersey.
      Simonov P.      1997 Essential Russian Mythology Thorsons, Harper-Collins, London.
      van Buitenen J.A.B.  1981 transl of Mahābhārata(1975) 3 vols, Univ Chicago Press, Phoenix ed.
      Vedic Index      1995 Mac Donell A.A. & Keith A.B. (1912), Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi.
      Werner K.        1989 ‘From Polytheism to Monism…’ in Polytheistic Systems ed G. Davies, Cosmos vol 5.
      West M.L.        1971  Early Greek Philosophy and the Orient OUP, Oxford.
      1978  (ed)
      1978  (ed) Hesiod’s Works and Days OUP.
      1997 
      1997  The East Face of Helicon, OUP.
      1998
      1998 The Orphic Hymns  (1983) OUP.
      White H.G.E.   1935 (ed & transl) Hesiod and the Homeric Hymns, Loeb, HUP.
      Winternitz M.  1981-5  History of Indian Literaturetransl by V.S. Sharma & S. Jha, Motilal, Delhi.
      Witzel M.         2001 Autochthonous Aryans? The Evidence… EJVS 7-3.
      Zhirmunsky V.   1966 ‘The Epic of “Alpamysh” and the Return of Odysseus’, in Proceedings of British Academy vol 56 (267-86).

      [1]. MB I, 175-180: the Roman numeral gives the Book, and the normal numerals the chapter(s). For Odyssey we shall have Od, then number of book and number of line(s) or verse(s); For Iliad, Il and the same. For Hesiod’s Works and Days, WD and line(s) or verse(s). RV, AV, Ra and ŚB and Br stand for Ṛgveda, Atharvaveda, Rāmāyaṇa, Śatapatha Brahmaṇa and Brāhmaṇa respectively. Abbreviations IE for IndoEuropean, PIE for ProtoIndoEuropean and NE for Near Eastern. Abbreviations for books (eg GM) are given in the Bibliography with their full title and author.
      [2]. In the Nala tale, Damayantī finds herself in a similar condition when she declares a second svayaṃvara, as she is regarded a widow whose husband has been irretrievably lost (MB, III, 68). Here, there is no contest, as with Penelope, but there is a kind of chariot-driving test since very short notice is given for the svayaṃvara and prospective suitors (including Nala himself) must travel very fast to reach in time.
      [3]. The epic of Alpamysh, current in much of Central Asia and as far west as Turkey, was written down from its best known oral version in Uzbek Turkic only in the twentieth century; it was reduced to 8000 verses and is thought to have existed in Central Asia from about the seventh century CE (Zhirmunsky 1966). This epic has many similarities with the Odyssey, as it has many differences. Its basic plot of usurpation (not in the Odyssey) and exile of the hero resembles the main story of the Mahābhārata. V. Zhirmunsky does not bring in the Mahābhārata and does not think that the Odyssey influenced Alpamysh but that both had a common source (1966: 281). This may be so, or Alpamysh may have been produced from a fusion of the core of the MB story and some translated version of the Odyssey current perhaps in Bactria c 300 BCE and after.
      [4]. We should note here also Pāṇini’s sūtra IV, 3, 99 vāsudevārjunābhyāṃ vun which refers to Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna and thus shows knowledge of the Bhagavat Gītā or of the MB as a whole. Pāṇini’s description of Sanskrit is closer to the Brāhmaṇas and Upaniṣads than to classical Sanskrit described later by Kātyāyana (Winternitz 3:461).
      [5]. There is no convincing rationale for the notion that Vāyū’s prominence is an older stage than the RV – apart from the fact that Vāyū and Bhīma are certainly not more prominent in the MB than Arjuna (who embodies Indra). It is based on the general view of linear evolution, namely that the mythology of the RV has evolved from a more primitive stage and that its own polytheism is itself primitive in comparison to monism, or forms of henotheism, that evolved from it later. This widespread view ignores the simple fact that monism and polytheism are present simultaneously in all ten Maṇḍalas of the RV (see Werner 1989).
      [6]. It is yet another curious phenomenon in Western scholarship that the most incredible late rumours about events in archaic Greece are accorded the status of “tradition” and are then discussed as though they are firmly proven facts. One such example is Porphyry writing (latter half of 3rd century CE) that Pythagoras “showed his golden thigh to Abaris the Hyperboreian who thought that he [ie Pythagoras] was Apollo” (Life of Pythagoras, 28) and that Abaris himself travelled on air “riding on an arrow given to him by Apollo” (ibid 29): despite the obvious contradictions and absurdities in this tale, it is taken seriously by classicists (eg Kingsley 1995: 247-8, 291ff). Yet much more credible Indian traditions are dismissed without discussion even though indologists know perfectly well that the Indians had the strongest and most retentive system of oral transmission among all IE branches. I am not advocating that everything should be accepted as true but I am advocating that everything should not be rejected as untrue simply because it does not coincide with our own pet theories.
      [7].  The theme of the divine female, a fairy or nymph giving herself for various reasons (sometimes unexplained) to a mortal man is common to Celtic (Rees 1961: 58 and 259 ff), Teutonic (Davidson 1981: 115) and Slavic (Simonov 1997: 33 ff) as well as to Greek tradition.
      [8]. W.andnumberstandsthroughoutforWest1978andpagenumber.West’ssubsequentstudy TheEastFaceofHelicondiscussesagainthissubjectbutadducesnofreshmaterialandseemseven less convincing (1997: 312-9).
      [9]. Aroracites(p16)twosecondaryworkssayingtheMesopotamianshad“aprimordialparadise” and,perhaps,sevenCreations,butnoprimarytextorsecondaryauthoritymentionsanythinglikethe idea of 4-5 Ages (Jacobsen 1976; Bottero 1992; Dalley 1991).
      [10]. The Irish Celts form another IE branch and affinities between them and Indo-Aryans are noted extensivelybyM.Dillon(1975,passim).Thefour,fiveorsixracesandinvasions(MacCulloch1948: 10-11;MacCana1996:54ff)mentionedinsomeearlysources(alllateintheChristianEra)may concealtheideaofFourorFiveAgesaswell(Arora1981:16),but“evenintheoldestdocumentsthat havesurvived,theBiblicalAdamandEvehavealreadybeenacceptedasthefirstparentsofmankind” (Rees1995:95)andtheinnovationsaresoprolificthatthistraditioncannotprovidereliablegrounds for comparison.
      [11]IthasbeenarguedthatsinceinManusmtiX,44,arementionedGreeks,Scythiansand Pahlavas,thisstanzaatleastisofthesecondcenturyCE(Büller,ppcxiv-cxvii).Asimilarargument isusedbyFarquhar(1920:83)fortheMB.Twopointshere:(a)Thealienpeoplecouldhavebeen knownlongbeforetheirarrival(astheGreeksyavanacertainlywere).(b)The“prophecy”offoreign kingsrulingNWIndiaintheKaliYuga(MBIII,186,30)hasGreeksandScythiansbutnotPahlavas. IfPahlavas(=Parthians)hadalreadybeeninoccupation,thentheymostprobablywouldhavebeen mentioned in the relevant passage (see paragraph in the text after n 5 in section 1).
      [12]. The NorseEddaspeaks of the recurrence or regeneration of the Cosmos after its destruction at Ragnarok(1996:56),butasthesetextsareverylateandshowinfluencesfromGreeceandRome (ibid,64-6)thismotifmayderivefromStoicor(Neo-)Pythagoreannotionsofrecurrence.Crossley- HollandmentionsalsoChristianinfluences(1993:235-6)andalthoughheconcludesthatthemotifis preChristian, we must exercise caution.
      [13]. AllreferencestotheIndianversionwillbefoundinvanBuitenen’stranslation(1981:volII, 504-6 and 593-8).
      [14]ItmaybearguedthatthesecorrespondencesmaybeduetoIndiansborrowingfromGreeks
      sincethereisevidence(Arora1981:179-81)thatsomeIndiansintheNorthknewGreek.However,if theIndiansknewof,andborrowedfrom,Hesiod,weshouldexpectmoreandcloseraffinitiesandalso perhapsthemetallicscheme;foritseemstomemostunlikelythatonlythebaresuccessionoftheages andfewdetailswouldreachtheIndians.Besides,allYugaswerementionedintheBrāhmaaand Upanishadictexts,aswesaw,andthecertaintywithwhichtheIndianepicspeaksofthesuccessionof theFourYugas,thesandhi-periodsandthedistinctivetraitsofeachYuga,indicatesanolder,long tradition.
      [15]. IignoreAlbanian,Armenian,PhrygianandotherminorIEbranchesthatcontainnegligible material.
      [16]. MWitzelobjects(2001:§29)thatsincetheBrāhmaasmention‘irontheycannotbedatedbefore1100.Thisiseitherprevaricationofthegrossestkindordefectivethinking,since,asiswell knowntoWitzel,ironobjectswerefoundintheareafrom2600(Possehl&Gullapalli1999:159-61) andnopassageinthesetextsmentionsanyiron-smelting.Moreover,whocanassureusthatśyāmaandKṇāyasa‘swarthymetaldenote‘iron’?Itiswellknownthattohardencopper,themetalis heatedup(butwellbelowmeltingpoint)andthenlefttocoolwithouttheuseofwater:thishasthe effectofalsomakingthecopperblack!(Hughes&Row,1982).Inanycase,ŚatapathaBdoesnot mention anywhereśyāma orkṛṣṇāyasa!
      [17]Witzelinthesamestudyadducesmuch(irrelevant)linguisticevidenceclaimingthatin Sanskrittherearesubstrata(loan-words)fromDravidianandMundaorsomeunknownandlost(!!) tongue.First,Idoubtwhetherweknowwhatproto-Dravidianor,muchmoreso,proto-Mundawas likec1500.Second,evenifweassumethattheselinguisticspeculationsareright,theyarenoteven remotelydecisive,since,asEBryantshows,theDravidiansandtheMundas(oranyotherpeople) could well be the immigrants (2001:102-5).

      Source:
      ISBN-13: 978-8177421378



      NH case, the Great Press Enclave Robbery unfolds also money laundering, tax fraud. NaMo, nationalise kaalaadhan.

      $
      0
      0

      COURT SEEKS CONGRESS’ A/C BOOKS DURING HERALD SCAM

      Tuesday, 22 March 2016 | PNS | New Delhi

      Youngistan Quiz: On April 8th Cong will claim their 2010-11 annual accounts 1) Eaten by ants 2)by moths 3) white ants 4) file lost--RT
      is now more than Cheating or Breach of Trust! It is money laundering and Tax fraud : ji

      1. Those who read my tweets on bogus Calcutta cos ans Congi note my tweet AAP returned the bogus donation made by bogus Cal companies
      2.   Retweeted
        What Congress will argue on Apr 4 in HC against production Govt documents in National Herald case after all Depts finished submitting today
      3.   Retweeted
        RS Cheema and Ramesh Gupta led team. Today Sibal and Singhvi not there
      4.   Retweeted
        National Herald case : Income Tax Dept submits all documents to trial court in sealed cover today. Other Depts already submitted
      1.   Retweeted
        The Congi office peon appeared in Court. He said summons came on Saturday. But no office bearer in party HQ present to give Balance Sheet!!
      2.   Retweeted
        National Herald : Cong Adv: Some where in our office Magistrate: Who all these some Cong Adv: No body.Only peon Swamy: It is haunted place
      3.   Retweeted
        Congress Advs now says need more time to production of accounts. Try to submit by Apr 8. Swamy says clever way to go appeals by seeking time
      4.   Retweeted
        ROFL..Cong Advs say notice to produce accounts received only Saturday. Only peon was there. So need time. Will produce on next hearing Apr 8
      5. My tweets can help understand why Congi behaved in court how n have tweeted

      6. Its a case of tax fraud and money laundering. The beneficiaries are Sonia n Rahul. INC abettor in the fraud. Its proving to be more serious
      7. Thats why, says my probe, Congi cannot prodoce INC accounts. They are dilly dallying. NH is not just a case od cheating or breach of trust
      8. Result if Congi produces INC a/c it will not show lending to NH. It was black money from Vohra laundered n shown as loan from bogus cos
      9. AAP returned the donation as it was from a suspect source.
      10. The panicked Congi lawyers advised NH to strike out the names of bogus cos as lenders n enter INC name which had no corresponding entry.
      11. My probe shows after bogus donation to AAP by Calcutta cos got revealed Congi lawyers panicked becos very same cos had "lent" 90cr to NH
      12. My probe shows 90 cr consisted of hawala entries from bogus Calcutta cos for black payments made by Motilal Vohra. ED has all evidence
      13. If congress balance sheet is produced it will be hilarious because it does not show the 90cr loan to NH

      14.   Retweeted
        National Herald case : Sparring going on between Swamy & Congress lawyers on production of documents. Cong says no need. Swamy says must

      The trial court on Monday fixed April 8 for a reluctant Congress to produce its annual account books during the scam period of 2010-2011 in the National Herald case.
      The court also asked the Associated Journal Ltd (AJL), publisher of National Herald, to produce its accounts for the said period.
      Metropolitan Magistrate Lovleen’s strict direction came after the battery of lawyers appearing for the Congress informed the court that the party needed time to follow the March 11 order for producing the accounts. Senior lawyers RS Cheema, Ramesh Gupta and Badar Mahmood argued saying, “Summons were not clear as to whether it was for 2010, 2011 or for both.”
      The Congress was supposed to produce the documents on Monday. At one point, the lawyers even said they received the summons only on Saturday and that too, it was a peon in the AICC office who had received it.
      There was no senior leader at that point to consult, the lawyers said even as they presented the peon in court to justify their claim.
      Hearing this argument, petitioner Subramanian Swamy quipped that the AICC office was like a “haunted house” and these were all clever arguments to delay the process. He urged the magistrate to give stern directions. The Congress lawyers sought to adjourn the case to May, which Swamy vehemently objected.
      The lawyers also contended that Swamy had already produced AJL’s balance sheets and there was no need to produce the same again. Lawyers even showed printouts of some Tweets of Swamy about the National Herald case to the magistrate.
      “We are taken for a ride. The documents summoned are already on the record of the court. It’s only for the purpose of publicity that the complainant has filed this complaint as he has been ‘tweeting’ about this case from his social networking account Twitter,” said  advocate RS Cheema.
      Swamy countered that the magistrate has asked for the account books of AJL during the scam period and not the balance sheets available in public domain. He said that Registrar of Company officials were summoned earlier just to verify who the directors in AJL were during the relevant period and not for the purpose of verifying the balance sheets.
      Meanwhile, the Income Tax department submitted documents in sealed cover. The other five Government departments like the ED and Urban Development Ministry have already submitted the documents last week.
      Motilal Vora, the AICC treasurer and an accused in the case, has already challenged the magistrate’s order summoning Government documents from six departments, with the next hearing in the case scheduled on April 4 in the Delhi High Court. Congress president Sonia Gandhi and party vice-president Rahul Gandhi have also filed petition in this regard before the magistrate for seeking a revision of the order.
      In earlier hearing, the magistrate decided to put the Government documents in the sealed cover considering the case being heard in the High Court. Swamy on Monday argued that as there was no stay from the High Court, the sealed cover may be opened, which was objected to by the Congress lawyers.
      http://www.dailypioneer.com/todays-newspaper/court-seeks--congress-ac--books-during--herald-scam.html

      NHcase: Peon gets his '15 mts. of fame'. Congi dug hole in haunted house. Money laundering, tax fraud, what else?

      $
      0
      0

      NHCase: Peon gets his “15 minutes of fame”

      The nation wants to know how Congress will dig itself out of the hole it has dug for itself in the #NHCase

      NHCase: Congress asked to submit its balance sheet for 2010-11. Is the end near?


      NHCase: Congress asked to submit its balance sheet for 2010-11. Is the end near?
      The courtroom in Patiala House under Justice Lovleen was jam packed. A reluctant Congress, asked for more time to release its account books for the year 2010-2011. Justice Loveleen then set Friday, April 8 to get Congress to submit its yearly accounts books during the scam interval of 2010-2011 in the National Herald case (NHCase).

      The court also asked Associated Journals Ltd (AJL), publisher of Nationwide Herald, to produce its accounts for the above mentioned period.
      …this case is of how Motilal Vora, the treasurer of Young Indian, asks through AJL whose treasurer is Motilal Vora of Congress whose treasurer too is Vora(!), to give AJL a 90 crore loan.
      Metropolitan Lovleen’s strict instructions came after the battery of lawyers representing the Congress party requested the court for more time to check out the March 11 order for making the accounts.

      The Congress was supposed to have submitted the documents today. At one-point, the attorneys even said that there was only a peon in the AICC office who’d obtained it and the summons was received by them just on Saturday. Senior lawyers RS Cheema, Ramesh Gupta and Badar Mahmood argued saying, “Summons were not clear as to whether it was for 2010, 2011 or for both.” There was no senior leader at that stage to refer it to, the lawyers said, even as they produced the peon as evidence to vindicate their state. The Peon got his “15 minutes of fame.”

      Hearing this discussion, plaintiff Subramanian Swamy quipped that the AICC office was a “haunted house” and that these were all smart justifications to delay the process. He urged the magistrate to provide stern directions.

      The lawyers also contended that Swamy had already shown AJL’s balance sheets and there is certainly no demand to re-create them again. Lawyers also showed the magistrate print outs of some tweets of Swamy.

      “We are being taken for a ride. The records summoned are already on the record of the court. It’s just for the objective of marketing that the complainant has filed this charge as he has been ‘tweeting’ concerning this circumstance from his social network account Twitter,” stated RS Cheema.

      Swamy countered that the magistrate has requested for the account books of AJL throughout the scam period of 2010-11 and that the the balance sheets should be made available in the public domain. He said that Registrar of Business authorities were summoned earlier to verify who the directors in AJL were throughout the applicable period rather than for the point of just checking the balance sheets.

      Meanwhile, the Income Tax department submitted files in a sealed cover. Another five Government departments such as Urban Development Ministry and the Enforcement Directorate (ED) have previously submitted the files a week ago.

      Motilal Vora, the AICC treasurer and an accused in the case, has already challenged the magistrate’s order summoning Government documents from six departments, with the next hearing in the case scheduled on April 4 in the Delhi High Court. Congress president Sonia Gandhi and party vice-president Rahul Gandhi have also filed petition in this regard before the magistrate for seeking a revision of the order.

      In earlier hearing, the magistrate decided to put the Government documents in the sealed cover considering the case being heard in the High Court. Swamy on Monday argued that as there was no stay from the High Court, the sealed cover may be opened, which was objected to by the Congress lawyers.

      Others weigh in on today’s events in Patiala Court in the NHCase

      Noted political commentator, Swaminathan Gurumurthy observed caustically that there were no records of Congress ever having transferred the 90 crores to AJL – rather these were Black money transactions of Motilal Vora!
      So where does this case go from here? Whatever accounts they produce before the court has to match other Government department findings. One can feel the noose gradually tighteningaround Congress’s neck as they try to justify their actions. NHCase is fast becoming a train wreck as it stumbles towards its logical conclusion. The best one liner that comes to mind about this case is of how Motilal Vora, the treasurer of Young Indian, asks through AJL whose treasurer is Motilal Vora, of Congress whose treasurer too is Vora(!), a loan of 90 crores.

      It will be interesting to see the denouement of this “Vora! Vora! Vora!” case. In this video, Subramanian Swamy details the entire episode of National Herald.
      https://www.pgurus.com/category/politics/corruption/

      Narada, Bamboo Mamata. Cash in hand, call for the bag, only the black one

      $
      0
      0
      Tuesday , March 22 , 2016 |

      Emperor’s Clones

      4.00pm 6.00pm 8.30pm 
      Mamata Banerjee walks with Firhad Hakim, Sovan Chatterjee and  Subrata Mukherjee, three leaders whose images figure on the Narada tapesAn image resembling a Trinamul MP with wads of cash says on the phone: ‘Bring my bag. Bring my purse. Only the black one....’Trinamul spokesperson Derek O’Brien responds: ‘Dirty political vendetta, cheap politics, politics of losers....Thanda matha cool cool. Bengal is with Trinamool’

      ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      In the face of such nonchalance and refusal by the state government to launch a probe, it is time to retell a timeless story about another procession
      ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      Translated excerpts from The Emperor’s New Clothes by Hans Christian Andersen.
      Source: HC Andersen Centre

      The noblemen who were to carry his (the Emperor’s) train stooped low and reached for the floor as if they were picking up his mantle. Then they pretended to lift and hold it high. They didn’t dare admit they had nothing to hold.
      So off went the Emperor in procession under his splendid canopy. Everyone in the streets and the windows said, “Oh, how fine are the Emperor’s new clothes! Don’t they fit him to perfection? And see his long train!” Nobody would confess that he couldn’t see anything, for that would prove him either unfit for his position, or a fool. No costume the Emperor had worn before was ever such a complete success.
      “But he hasn’t got anything on,” a little child said.
      “Did you ever hear such innocent prattle?” said its father. And one person whispered to another what the child had said, “He hasn’t anything on. A child says he hasn’t anything on.”
      “But he hasn’t got anything on!” the whole town cried out at last.
      The Emperor shivered, for he suspected they were right. But he thought, “This procession has got to go on.” So he walked more proudly than ever, as his noblemen held high the train that wasn’t there at all.
      Mamata Banerjee leads a rally in south Calcutta on Monday afternoon. Behind the chief minister are, among others, Subrata Mukherjee, Firhad Hakim and Sovan Chatterjee, three of the Trinamul leaders whose images feature on the Narada tapes. Mamata walked through the Assembly seats of Ballygunge and Rashbehari and wrapped up the march at her seat, Bhowanipore. Hakim walked the entire stretch.  Ballygunge candidate Mukherjee and mayor Chatterjee were at the starting point and walked a short distance but not the entire stretch.

      Cash in hand, call for bag

      Narada News footage  shows an image resembling Trinamul MP Aparupa Poddar with a wad of notes
      Calcutta, March 21: Narada News, the portal that last week made public footage showing several Trinamul leaders allegedly taking money, uploaded a second set of clips today.
      The latest clips feature images resembling Aparupa Poddar, the Trinamul MP from Arambagh in Hooghly, and Shankudeb Panda, a state general secretary of the party. Narada News sources said the clips were from the same series that were recorded before the 2014 Lok Sabha elections as part of a sting operation.
      Excerpts from the footage, in which those resembling the Trinamul leaders are having separate conversations with the agent of a fictitious company seeking their help for its projects, follow:
      'Black bag'
      Poddar (holding a bundle of currency notes): Ami e gulo jibone khulte pari na. E guloShagir-er kaaj (I can never loosen these things. Shagir does all this stuff).
      Voice (in Hindi): Tum do lakh de do, tin hazaar tum ko return kar dega. Ek lakh tum rakh lo (You give 2 lakh. I will return 3,000. You can keep 1 lakh).
      Voice (In Bengali): Aapni ek rekhe den... aapnar bag royechhe to... Pocket -e dhukbe na(You keep one, you have a bag. Won't fit in your pocket).
      Poddar picks up her phone and makes a call: Sudhanda , apni ektu amar bag ta niye aasun to, purse ta niye aasun, shudhu black colour-er ta... black colour -er ta (Sudhanda, please bring my bag. Bring my purse. Only the black one. The black one).
      Tonight, Poddar told ABP Ananda: "I'll tell the Centre to complete a probe in a week. If this is proved, I will resign.... For free and fair elections, many people give donations. I don't know about this."
      'My business'
      Panda: Main aapko ek baat batata hoon. Yeh main aap ke saath hoon. Agar aap ka kaam ho jaayega unke saath milne se, mera kya aata jata hai. Problem nahin hai. Aap sirf mujhe bolna, 'Sanku, mujhe yeh chahiye corporate ke liye'. Karna mera kaam hai. Yeh kaam kar sakte hain, yeh kaam nahin kar sakte hain (Let me tell you something. I am with you. If your work is done by meeting him, I have no problem. There is no problem, you just tell me, 'Sanku, I need this for corporate'. Getting it done is my job. I can do this, I cannot do that).
      Panda: I want a stake in the subject.
      Voice: You want a stake?
      Panda: Yes , ek stake hona chahiye.. Kyunki yeh bhi issue hai, mera stake hoga to uska issue alag hoga (Yes, a stake should be there. Because this too is an issue. If I have a stake, the issue becomes different).
      Voice: Openly chahiye (Do you want it openly)?
      Panda: Nahin, mera koi banda, main bol dunga uske naam pe chahiye main bol dunga(No, someone close to me, I will tell you to make it in his name).
      Panda: ...You know I am not a professional person; I have no profession just now. Agarpolitics karna hai agey to mujhe kuchh na kuchh karna chahiye... yeh mera businesshoga (If I have to do politics, I must have an occupation. This will be my business).
      'Clean' duo
      Narada News editor-in-chief Mathew Samuel said two Trinamul MPs had refused to meet the agent representing the fictitious firm.
      The revelation raises the question why the others - seven MPs and five MLAs of Trinamul and an IPS officer - did not decline to meet the agent.
      "We approached Subrata Bakshi but he wouldn't meet. We tried Dinesh Trivedi through Sultan Ahmad. He, too, refused to meet," Samuel told ABP Ananda.
      Bakshi is a trusted lieutenant of Mamata. Trivedi had asked at an internal "discussion" why a probe was not being sought. A person resembling Ahmad, an MP, features in the footage.


      Tune changes

      A jingle and a slanderous slogan have become the first real casualties of Narada.
      Before Narada: Shono bondhu eshey gyachhey nirbachon/ gonotontreyr ajkey tomar proyojon/ tomar kachheyi achhey hatiyar/ khomota achhey aar odhikar/ bechhey nitey hobey ke sothik lok/ durey shoratey hobey joto protarok.
      The lines roughly translate as: "Listen friend, the elections have come/ democracy needs you today/ you have the weapon/ you have the power and the right/ the right person must be chosen/ all frauds must be cast away."
      After Narada: Bechhey nitey hobey prarthi sothik/ unnotir pothey hobey je pothik/ khola rekhey chokh kaan/ nirbhoyey koro vote daan (the correct candidate must be chosen/ one who will tread the path of development/ keep yours eyes and ears open/ cast your vote without fear).
      The audiovisual jingle was commissioned by the Nadia district administration to promote awareness among voters. The word " protarok (fraud)" was cast away after the Narada controversy broke.
      After Narada, " protarok (fraud)" acquired an unforeseen dimension. Hapless bureaucrats then appeared to have employed a time-tested tactic: when in doubt, cut.
      The sterilised jingle will be shown on giant screens put up in public places and circulated through cellphones among voters, sources said.
      "Had we stuck with the same lyrics, it would have caused much embarrassment to the ruling party. The Opposition could have used the lines to attack the government.... Our job is to raise awareness, so we decided to change the lyrics," said a district official.
      But district magistrate Vijay Bharti ruled out any political reason. "We wanted the lyrics to be simple and encouraging so that they do not hurt or excite anybody. We have tried to make the song better by replacing a few words," Bharti said.
      He added: "We did not want any word advising voters about good or bad, right or wrong. We just wanted to encourage people to come out and vote freely according to their choice."
      In Calcutta, banners with pictures of Trinamul leaders linked to the Narada tapes and the chief minister, carrying a defamatory description, had surfaced over the weekend. The description played on the immortal words - Bhooter raja dilo bor (the king of ghosts has granted boons) - from Satyajit Ray's classic, Goopy Gyne Bagha Byne.
      Calcutta police swung into action and removed all such banners. The action in itself appears to be within the law because the posters did not have the mandatory imprint - the details of the printer or publisher - that is expected to accompany all printed matter meant for distribution and circulation.
      The alacrity with which the police acted stood out in sharp contrast with the "laxity" in removing publicity material in favour of Trinamul. The delay on taking the publicity material off had prompted chief election commissioner Nasim Zaidi to express strong displeasure to Calcutta police commissioner Rajiv Kumar and civic commissioner Khalil Ahmed last week.
      Scan on CM speech
      The Election Commission will examine video footage and transcript of the chief minister's campaign speech in Siliguri on Friday, when she had said the poll panel should approach Barack Obama if it had no faith in the Bengal administration.

      NIA releases photos of Pathankot attack terrorists

      $
      0
      0

      1. New Delhi
        Ahead of the visit by a Pakistani probe team in connection with the Pathankot terror attack on an IAF base, NIA today released the photographs of four terrorists killed during the counteroffensive which began on January 2 and lasted more than 80 hours.
        The move comes barely a few days before the Special Investigation Team (SIT) of Pakistan visits here to ascertain the facts of the case and investigation carried out by the National Investigation Agency.
        The NIA’s handout featured the bodies of the four slain terrorists with description of their height. The anti-terror probe agency has said one of the terrorists did not have a toe in both the feet.
        The picture has been circulated and public asked to share information about them. Anybody giving “relevant and correct” information would be rewarded up to Rs one lakh, NIA said. The agency has already approached the Interpol for issaunce of Black Notice for the four. The international notice is issued for identification of unidentified bodies found in a country.
        About the remaining two, the NIA was planning to approach another forensic laboratory for conducting a fresh test of the samples recovered from the Airmen billet at the Pathankot air base. Forensic laboratory in Chandigarh had said they had found human remains in the samples handed over by the NIA.
        It will take some time before the identity of the remaining two was acertained, an official source said, hinting the same may not be completed before the Pakistani SIT’s departure from India.
        The SIT will be arriving here on March 27 and would be holding consultations with the NIA about the probe conducted so far, the sources said.
        India has already sent a Letters Rogatory to Pakistan seeking certain details about the four.
        India has been seeking details of the phone numbers dialled by the four terrorists ahead of the attack on the airbase on the intervening night of January 1 and 2.
        The numbers are believed to be in the names of people connected with Jaish-e-Mohammed terror group including Mullah Dadullah and Kashif Jaan. The numbers shared belong to the Pakistani telecom operators like Mobilink, Warid and Telenor.
        The NIA has also sought details and picture of sons of Khayam Baber, whose son had was part of the suicide squad that carried out the attack.
        Kashif Jaan, one of the key handlers of the attackers, had accompanied the terrorists till the border, the sources said.
        The bodies of four terrorists have been preserved. Out of the four, two of them have been identified as Nasir and Salim.
        Nasir was the one who had called his mother, Baber, in Bhawalpur using the phone snatched from the jeweller friend of a Superintendent of Police of Punjab Salwinder Singh.
        The NIA has also given details, including the batch number of food packets used by the terrorists after infiltrating into India on December 30. The terrorists had carefully buried the packets which had Pakistani markings and manufacturing dates of November and December 2015, sources said.
        PTI

      Indus Script hieroglyphs 1. fish-fin 'khambhaṛā', 2. reed-mollusc 'eraka-sippi शिल्पी' signify Bronze Age mint, metal molten-cast sculptor

      $
      0
      0
      Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/hyujbeh

      Metal molten-casting is central to the process of cire perdue (lost-wax) metal casting to create exquisite metal sculptures. This centrality is complemented by the use of fine clay from river bed to be smeared onto a bees-wax sculpture to achieve fine mirror impressions of the wax sculpture replicated as metal images, say, that of the Cosmic Dancer, Nataraja or the Dancing Girls of Mohenjo-daro.

      That the fine cire perdue castings belong to the 5th millennium BCE of the Bronze Age is evidenced by the arsenical copper castings of Nihal Mishmar.

      How did the ancient artisans depict these metalwork processes in Indus Script hieroglyphs apparent in Warka vase, Susa ritual basin, Sanchi/Bharhut torana (gateway) hoardings?

      The depiction is just stunning and simple representations of hypertexts as the code of Indus Script cipher.

      I have presented over one thousand pairs of ancient phonetic forms of words which signify both the Indus Script hieroglyphs (as orthographs) and the reconstructed metalwork lexis. This reconstruction answers the following critique of the difficulty of matching signs or hieroglyphs with ancient lexis


      We have no evidence of Prakrits, Munda etc prior to 600 bce at the very very best. We can’t use modern dialects or languages for 3000 BCE.Only Sanskrit  is in its Vedic form stable because pious Brahmins retained it. The Prakrits are degenerate forms  of Sanskrit showing precisely the erosion produced by time and changing habits of speech. We cannot scientifically assume that the forms known to us from c. 500 are those of 3000 bce!  It is impossible to establish this for the ancient Saptasindhu. We simply don’t know what the folk-dialects were; they certainly were not the modern dialects - spoken in modern India. The seal signs must be interpreted uniformly as of one dialect/language and the value given to the signs must be consistent. 

      In identifying the hieroglyphs of 'fish-fin' and 'reed-mollusc' from ancient writing/sculptural friezes, I have used the following homonyms:

      khambhaṛā 'fish-fin'  (Lahnda CDIAL 13640)  Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mintKa. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner. (DEDR 1236)

      எருவை eruvai European bamboo reed. See கொறுக்கச்சி. (குறிஞ்சிப். 68, உரை.) 6. Species of Cyperus. See பஞ்சாய்க்கோரை. எருவை செருவிளை மணிப்பூங் கருவிளை (குறிஞ்சிப். 68). 7. Straight sedge tuber; கோரைக்கிழங்கு. மட் பனை யெருவைதொட்டி (தைலவ. தைல. 94). eṟaka, eraka any metal infusion; molten state, fusion. Tu. eraka molten, cast (as metal); eraguni to melt. (DEDR 866)

      எருவை eruvai n. 1. Blood; உதிரம். 

      (திவா.) 

      2. Copper; 
      செம்பு. எருவை யுருக்கினா லன்ன குருதி (கம்பரா. கும்பக. 248).


      Ta. ippi pearl-oyster, shell; cippi shell, shellfish, coconut shell for measuring out curds. Ma. ippi, cippi oyster shell. Ka. cippu, sippu, cimpi, cimpe, simpi, simpu, simpe oyster shell, mussel, cockle, a portion of the shell of a coconut, skull, a pearl oyster; (Gowda) cippi coconut shell. Tu. cippi coconut shell, oyster shell, pearl; tippi, sippi coconut shell. Te. cippa a shell; (kobbari co) coconut shell; (mōkāli co) knee-pan, patella; (tala co) skull; (muttepu co) mother-of-pearl. Go. (Ma.) ipi shell, conch (Voc. 174). / Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 13417, *sippī-; Pali sippī- pearl oyster, Pkt. sippī- id., etc. (DEDR 2835) *sippī ʻ shell ʼ. [← Drav. Tam. cippi DED 2089] Pa. sippī -- , sippikā -- f. ʻ pearl oyster ʼ, Pk. sippī -- f., S. sipa f.; L. sipp ʻ shell ʼ, sippī f. ʻ shell, spathe of date palm ʼ, (Ju.) sip m., sippī f. ʻ bivalve shell ʼ; P. sipp m., sippīf. ʻ shell, conch ʼ; Ku. sīpsīpi ʻ shell ʼ; N. sipi ʻ shell, snail shell ʼ; B. sip ʻ libation pot ʼ, chip ʻ a kind of swift canoe ʼ S. K. Chatterji CR 1936, 290 (or < kṣiprá -- ?); Or.sipa ʻ oyster shell, mother -- of -- pearl, shells burnt for lime ʼ; Bi. sīpī ʻ mussel shells for lime ʼ; OAw. sīpa f. ʻ bivalve shell ʼ, H. sīp f.; G. sīp f. ʻ half an oyster shell ʼ, chīpf. ʻ shell ʼ; M. śīpśĩp f. ʻ a half shell ʼ, śĩpā m. ʻ oyster shell ʼ; -- Si. sippiya ʻ oyster shell ʼ ← Tam.(CIAL 13417) śilpin ʻ skilled in art ʼ, m. ʻ artificer ʼ Gaut., śilpika<-> ʻ skilled ʼ MBh. [śílpa -- Pa. sippika -- m. ʻ craftsman ʼ, NiDoc. śilpiǵa, Pk. sippi -- , °ia -- m.; A. xipini ʻ woman clever at spinning and weaving ʼ; OAw. sīpī m. ʻ artizan ʼ; M. śĩpī m. ʻ a caste of tailors ʼ; Si. sipi -- yā ʻ craftsman ʼ.(CDIAL 13471)

      Thus, it is submitted that the Proto-Prakritam or Proto-Samskrtam forms of these words might have signified homonymous pronunciations to signify both 1. fish-fin or reed-mollusc and 2. deciphered kammaTa 'mint' or eraka 'moltencast copper' thus yielding a writing system referred to by Vatsyayana as mlecchit vikalpa 'Meluhha cipher'.

      The reconstructed proto-word equivalences are so vivid in hypertexts that it is possible to create a metalwork lexis of Language X (which was referred to as Meluhha on an Akkadian cylinder Shu-ilishu seal (of a Meluhha translator), showing a Meluhha merchant carrying a goat).

      http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2016/03/indus-script-in-warka-uruk-susa-bharhut.html

       

      Mirror: https://www.academia.edu/s/e97c56ac7b

      Indus Script on 1. Torana (gateway) proclamations of Bharhut and Sanchi, 2. Warka vase, 3. Susa limestone basin, bitumen base, tablet, two cylinder seals have common hieroglyphs which are catalogs of metalwork.

      was stunned by the Bharhut and Sanchi toranas. The hieroglyphs which constituted proclamations on the gateways are recognizable as Indus Script hieroglyph-multiplexes (hypertexts).

      Tatsama and tadbhava words in a comparative lexicon of Bharatiya languages (e.g. Indian Lexicon), establish the reality of Bharatiya sprachbund. It appears mlecchita vikalpa wass based on a artificer-lapidary-metalwork lexis of Prakrtam (i.e., vAk, spoken form of Samskrtam).

      1. tAmarasa 'lotus' (tAmra); sippi 'palm spathe, mollusc' (s'ilpi 'sculptor'); eraka (arka 'copper, gold'); aya 'fish' (aya, ayas 'iron') khambhaṛā ʻfinʼ (kammaTa 'coiner, coinage, mint (Kannada); kariba 'trunk of elephant' ibha 'elephant' (ib 'iron' karba 'iron' (Kannada). Hence the proclamation as an advertisement hoardings by the Begram dantakara (ivory carvers) who moved to Bhilsa topes. There is an epigraph in Sanchi stupa which records the donations of dantakara to the dhAtugarbha (dagoba, stupa).

      śilpin ʻ skilled in art ʼ, m. ʻ artificer ʼ Gaut., śilpika<-> ʻ skilled ʼ MBh. [śílpa -- ]
      Pa. sippika -- m. ʻ craftsman ʼ, NiDoc. śilpiǵa, Pk. sippi -- , °ia -- m.; A. xipini ʻ woman clever at spinning and weaving ʼ; OAw. sīpī m. ʻ artizan ʼ; M. śĩpī m. ʻ a caste of tailors ʼ; Si. sipi -- yā ʻ craftsman ʼ.(CDIAL 12471) शिल्प [ śilpa ] n (S) A manual or mechanical art, any handicraft.
      शिल्पकर्म [ śilpakarma ] n (S) Mechanical or manual business, artisanship. शिल्पकार [ śilpakāra ] m or शिल्पी m (S) An artisan, artificer, mechanic. शिल्पविद्या [ śilpavidyā ] f (S) Handicraft or art: as disting. from science. शिल्पशाला [ śilpaśālā ] f (S) A manufactory or workshop. शिल्पशास्त्र [ śilpaśāstra ] n (S) A treatise on mechanics or any handicraft. शिल्पी [ śilpī ] a (S) Relating to a mechanical profession or art.(Marathi) శిల్పము [ śilpamu ] ṣilpamu. [Skt.] n. An art, any manual or mechanical art. చిత్తరువు వ్రాయడము మొదలైనపనిశిల్పి or శిల్పకారుడు ṣilpi. n. An artist, artisan, artificer, mechanic, handicraftsman. పనివాడు. A painter, ముచ్చి. A carpenter, వడ్లంగి. A weaver, సాలెవాడు. (Usually) a stonecutter, a sculptor, కాసెవాడుశిల్పిశాస్త్రము ṣilpi-ṣāstramu. n. A mechanical science; the science of Architecture. చిత్రాదికర్మలను గురించిన విధానము.(Telugu) சிப்பம்³ cippam, n. < šilpa. Architecture, statuary art, artistic fancy work; சிற்பம். கடி மலர்ச் சிப்பமும் (பெருங். உஞ்சைக். 34, 167).சிப்பியன் cippiyaṉ

      ,n. < šilpin. [T. cippevāḍu, K. cippiga, Tu. cippige.] 1. Fancy- worker, engraver; கம்மியன். (W.) 2. Tailor; தையற்காரன். (யாழ். அக.)சில்பி šilpi n. < šilpin. See சிற்பி.சிலாவி³ cilāvi
      n. prob. šilpin. Artisan; சிற்பி. சிற்பர் ciṟpar, n. < šilpa. Mechanics, artisans, stone-cutters; சிற்பிகள். (W.) சிற்பி ciṟpi, n. < šilpin. Mechanic, artisan, stone-cutter; கம்மியன். (சூடா.)
      khambhaṛā ʻfinʼ (kammaTa 'coiner, coinage, mint (Kannada): the Prakrtam word for 'fin' khambhaṛā has related phonemes and allographs: 

      *skambha2 ʻ shoulder -- blade, wing, plumage ʼ. [Cf. *skapa -- s.v. *khavaka -- ]
      S. khambhu°bho m. ʻ plumage ʼ, khambhuṛi f. ʻ wing ʼ; L. khabbh m., mult. khambh m. ʻ shoulder -- blade, wing, feather ʼ, khet. khamb ʻ wing ʼ, mult. khambhaṛā m. ʻ fin ʼ; P. khambh m. ʻ wing, feather ʼ; G. khā̆m f., khabhɔ m. ʻ shoulder ʼ.(CDIAL 13640).

      skambhá1 m. ʻ prop, pillar ʼ RV. 2. ʻ *pit ʼ (semant. cf. kūˊpa -- 1). [√skambh]
      1. Pa. khambha -- m. ʻ prop ʼ; Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar ʼ; Pr. iškyöpüšköb ʻ bridge ʼ NTS xv 251; L. (Ju.) khabbā m., mult. khambbā m. ʻ stake forming fulcrum for oar ʼ; P. khambhkhambhā,khammhā m. ʻ wooden prop, post ʼ; WPah.bhal. kham m. ʻ a part of the yoke of a plough ʼ, (Joshi) khāmbā m. ʻ beam, pier ʼ; Ku. khāmo ʻ a support ʼ, gng. khām ʻ pillar (of wood or bricks) ʼ; N. khã̄bo ʻ pillar, post ʼ, B. khāmkhāmbā; Or. khamba ʻ post, stake ʼ; Bi. khāmā ʻ post of brick -- crushing machine ʼ, khāmhī ʻ support of betel -- cage roof ʼ, khamhiyā ʻ wooden pillar supporting roof ʼ; Mth. khāmhkhāmhī ʻ pillar, post ʼ, khamhā ʻ rudder -- post ʼ; Bhoj. khambhā ʻ pillar ʼ, khambhiyā ʻ prop ʼ; OAw. khāṁbhe m. pl. ʻ pillars ʼ, lakh. khambhā; H. khām m. ʻ post, pillar, mast ʼ, khambh f. ʻ pillar, pole ʼ; G. khām m. ʻ pillar ʼ, khã̄bhi°bi f. ʻ post ʼ, M. khã̄b m., Ko. khāmbho°bo, Si. kap (< *kab); -- X gambhīra -- , sthāṇú -- , sthūˊṇā -- qq.v.2. K. khambürü f. ʻ hollow left in a heap of grain when some is removed ʼ; Or. khamā ʻ long pit, hole in the earth ʼ, khamiā ʻ small hole ʼ; Marw. khã̄baṛo ʻ hole ʼ; G. khã̄bhũ n. ʻ pit for sweepings and manure (CDIAL 13639).

      These semantic clusters indicate that the skambha 'pillar' and skambha 'wing' are also hieroglyphs and so depicted in Indus Script Corpora. This leads to a reasonable inference that the Atharva Veda SkambhaSukta (AV X.7) -- an extraordinary philosophical enquiry into the Ruda hieroglyph as linga, s'ivalinga is also embellished with a caSAla (wheatchaff godhUma, snout of boar, varAha) is an intervention to explain the phenomenon of pyrolysis (thermachemical decomposition) and carburization which infuse carbon into soft metal (e.g. wrought iron) to create hard metal. The snout of boar is also called pota, evoking the potR 'purifier' of Rigveda and hence the abiding metaphor of Bharatiya tradition venerating varAha as yagna purusha personifying the Veda.


      Hence, Samskrta Bharati evolved from ca. 8th millennium BCE with Bharatam Janam. Indus Script Cipher is metalwork catalogue in Prakrtam (Samskrta Bharati united in the sprachbund the variant pronunciations of mleccha/meluhha). QED. Hence, the s'ilpi statue as a semantic-phonetic determinant adjoining the Sanchi hieroglyph-multiplex.

      Hence, Samskrta Bharati (fifth volume of the quintet on Indus Script).


      Detail of the Susa ritual basin http://www.arthistory.upenn.edu/spr03/422/January-March/86.JPG



      Susa ritual basin dates from 13th or 12th cent. BCE. The rim of the limestone basin is decorated with a single repeated motif: two goatfish figures, on either side of a stylized palm tree, reedposts, spathes, molluscs. Jacques de Morgan excavations, 1904-05 Sb 19 Loure Museum. "The upper part of the basin is decorated with an intertwining pattern resembling flowing water. The inside of the basin consists of a series of squared steps leading down to the bottom of the dish. Traces of an inscription, too worn to be read, indicate that there was originally a text along the edges of the basin. (Herbin Nancie)
      Molluscs on Susa ritual basin compared with Molluscs on Sanchi Monument Stupa II Huntington Scan Number 0010873 (See more examples in: http://www.scribd.com/doc/13267649/Resources-Hieroglyphs-Ancient-Indian-Tradition).

      BEgram ivory. Hackin 1954, p.169, figs.18 Ivory? Size: 10.6 x 15.8 x 0.4 cm Rectangular plaque depicting three palmettos with curled-up ends, held together by rings made up of lotus petals. Between the palmettos elongated fruit is shown . This scene is bordered by a band depicting a series of four-leaved flowers set in a square frame.
      Acropole mound, Susa. Old Elamite period, ca. 2500 – 2400 BCE. Clay. H 201/4 in. (51 cm) Paris. Musee du Louvre. Sb 2723. aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal'. Thus, the fish hieroglyph on the pot is a semantic proclamation of the contents of the pot: meal implements, tools, weapons, pots and pans. baTa 'quail' rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' kANDa 'water' rebus: kANDa 'implements'.

      An ancient Roman banded brown and white agate intaglio depicting (British Museum)  https://www.pinterest.com/astrologyy/capricorn/

      tamar, ‘palm tree, date palm’ the rebus reading would be:  tam(b)ra, ‘copper’ (Pkt.)

      sippi 'palm spathe, mollusc' Rebus: s'ilpi 'sculptor'.
      khambhaṛā ʻfinʼ (kammaTa 'coiner, coinage, mint (Kannada) PLUS aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' PLUS mlekh 'goat' rebus: milakkhu 'copper'. Thus the goat-fish-fin hieroglyph-multiplex signifies copper, iron mint, coinage.
      kANDa 'water' rebus: kANDa 'implements'.

      dhāvita ʻpurifiedʼ (perhaps, the basin was used for washing crucible metals)(Samskrtam) rebus: धावड [dhāvaḍa] 'smelter of iron'.

      Thus, the hieroglyphs on the Susa limestone stone is a catalog of smelter and mintwork.


      Tin and iron ingots delivered to the temple with ligatured ‘reed-scarf’ standard: 
      tagara 'antelope' Rebus: tagara 'tin' + kola 'tiger' Rebus: kol 'iron'.
      Kannada. mēke she-goat; mē the bleating of sheep or goats. Te. mē̃ka, mēka goat. Kol. me·ke id. Nk. mēke id. Pa. mēva, (S.) mēya she-goat. Ga. (Oll.) mēge, (S.) mēge goat. Go. (M) mekā, (Ko.) mēka id. ? Kur. mēxnā (mīxyas) to call, call after loudly, hail. Malt. méqe to bleat. [Te. mr̤ēka (so correct) is of unknown meaning. Br. mēḻẖ is without etymology; see MBE 1980a.] / Cf. Skt. (lex.) meka- goat (Monier-Williams lex.) mlekh ‘goat’ (Br.); meḷh ‘goat’ (Br. mr̤eka (Te.); mēṭam (Ta.); meṣam (Samskritam) Te. mr̤eka (DEDR 5087)  (DEDR 5087) Rebus: meluh.h.a (Akkadian) mleccha (Samskritam) milakkhu 'copper' (Pali)
      aya 'fish' Rebus: aya 'iron' (Gujarati) ayas 'metal' (Rigveda) meḷh ‘goat’ (Br. mr̤eka (Te.); mēṭam (Ta.); meṣam (Samskritam) Te. mr̤eka (DEDR 5087)  (DEDR 5087) Rebus: meluh.h.a (Akkadian) mleccha (Samskritam) milakkhu 'copper' (Pali) 
      Hieroglyph-multiplex or Susa ritual basin has hieroglyph components: reeds, spathe, mollusc (snail). Rebus Meluhha readings in Indus Script cipher signify this to be Hieroglyph: eruva dhatugarbha śāṅkhika,'reed, spathe, mollusc (snail)' Rebus: eruva dagoba sangha.'copper mineral core assemblage'.

      Hieroglyhph: eruva 'reed' Rebus: eruva 'copper' 

      Hieroglyph: śāṅkhika 'relating to a shell' hö̃giñ 'shell of a mollusc' Rebus: sangha 'assemblage'

      Hieroglyph: spathe "A spathe is a large bract that forms a sheath to enclose the flower cluster of certain plants such as palms, arums, Iris and dayflowers. In many arums (Araceae family), the spathe is petal-like, attracting pollinators to the flowers arranged on a type of spike called a spadix." (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bract#Spathe) Kashmiri. gab m. ʻ womb, sprout of a plant ʼ; gāb(h)ā ʻspathe of a plant (Bengali)(CDIAL 4055) Rebus:  gābhā m. ʻ heart, core ʼ (Marathi) gāb(h)ā'foetus' dhātugarbha (Samskritam)dhātu gabbhā (Pali) (Sinhalese dāgoba. The expression is equivalent to dhātu relics+garbha womb, inside. Thus, dāgoba is a dome-shaped shrine containing
      relics of the Buddha or a Bauddham arhant.

      Hieroglyph: mollusc: śāṅkhika ʻ relating to a shell ʼ W. 2. *śāṅkhinī -- (śaṅkhinī -- f. ʻ mother -- of -- pearl ʼ Bālar.). [śaṅkhá -- 1] 1. K. hāngi ʻ snail ʼ; B. sã̄khī ʻ possessing or made of shells ʼ. 2. K. hö̃giñ f. ʻ pearl oyster shell, shell of any aquatic mollusc ʼ (CDIAL 12380). Rebus: sangha [fr. saŋ+hṛ; lit. "comprising." The quâsi pop. etym. at VvA 233 is "diṭṭhi -- sīla -- sāmaññena sanghāṭabhāvena sangha"] 1. multitude, assemblage Miln 403 (kāka˚); J i.52 (sakuṇa˚); Sn 589 (ñāti˚); 680 (deva˚); D iii.23 (miga˚); Vv 55 (accharā˚=samūha VvA 37).Sanghin (adj.) [fr. sangha] having a crowd (of followers), the head of an order D i.47, 116; S i.68; Miln 4; DA i 143. -- sanghâsanghī (pl.) in crowds, with crowds (redupl. cpd.!), with gaṇi -- bhūtā "crowd upon crowd" at D i.112, 128; ii.317; DA i.280.

      Hieroglyph: dhāˊvati2 ʻ rinses, washes, polishes ʼ RV. 2. dhāvayati2 ʻ washes ʼ Mn. 3. dhāvita -- ʻ purified ʼ MBh. [√ dhāv2]1. Pa. dhāvati ʻ cleans, washes ʼ, Pk. dhāvaï; Gy. pal. dáuăr ʻ washes ʼ; S. dhã̄vaṇu ʻ to wash one's body ʼ; L. dhã̄vaṇ ʻ to wash oneself, bathe ʼ (whence caus.dhavāvaṇ), awāṇ. dhāvuṇ; WPah.bhal. dhɔ̈̄ṇū ʻ to wash ʼ; H. dhonā -- dhānā ʻ to wash thoroughly ʼ.2. S. dhã̄iṇu ʻ to bathe, wash ʼ.3. N. Or. dhoi -- dhāi ʻ thorough washing ʼ.(CDIAL 6803) dhāvana2 n. ʻ washing ʼ MBh. [√dhāv2]Pa. dhāvana -- n. ʻ washing ʼ, Pk. dhāvaṇa -- n.; Gy. pal. dáuni ʻ soap ʼ; P. dhauṇ m. ʻ water that has been used for washing ʼ; H. dhaun m. ʻ water in which rice has been washed ʼ.(CDIAL 6805) धावन [ dhāvana ] n  Washing, cleaning, purifying. (Marathi)

      Rebus: धवड [ dhavaḍa ] m (Or धावड) A class or an individual of it. They are smelters of iron. धावड [ dhāvaḍa ] m A class or an individual of it. They are smelters of iron.धावडी [ dhāvaḍī ] a Relating to the class धावड. Hence 2 Composed of or relating to iron. (Marathi)

      Ht. 10 feet.Alabaster relief in the Louvre. Drawing by Saint-Elme Gautier.  Illustration for A History of Art in Chaldaea and Assyria by Georges Perrot and Charles Chipiez (Chapman and Hall, 1884) The winged person, whose helmet has three sets of horns holds a raphia farinifera  cone on his right palm. The person (perhaps a Meluhha) with antelope on his left arm appears to be holding a date cluster on his right hand; he is followed by a person holding a pomegrante cluster.  
      The relief presents a trade deal involving exchange of sharp metal tools with copper metal ingots from Meluhha.

      mlekh 'goat' carried by him denotes the Meluhha merchant (dealing in) milakkhu 'copper'. The twig or sprig on his right hand: ḍhāḷā m. ʻsprig'  meṛh 'merchant's assistant' carries a cluster of pomegranates: ḍ̠āṛhū̃ 'pomegranate' (Sindhi) Rebus:  ḍhālako 'a large metal ingot' (Gujarati)

      ḍāla1 m. ʻ branch ʼ Śīl. 2. *ṭhāla -- . 3. *ḍāḍha -- . [Poss. same as *dāla -- 1 and dāra -- 1: √dal, √d&rcirclemacr;. But variation of form supports PMWS 64 ← Mu.]1. Pk. ḍāla --  n. ʻ branch ʼ; S. ḍ̠āru m. ʻ large branch ʼ, ḍ̠ārī f. ʻ branch ʼ; P. ḍāl m. ʻ branch ʼ, °lā m. ʻ large do. ʼ, °lī f. ʻ twig ʼ; WPah. bhal. ḍā m. ʻ branch ʼ; Ku. ḍālo m. ʻ tree ʼ; N. ḍālo ʻ branch ʼ, A. B. ḍāl, Or. ḍāḷa; Mth. ḍār ʻ branch ʼ, °ri ʻ twig ʼ; Aw. lakh. ḍār ʻ branch ʼ, H. ḍāl,  °lā m., G. ḍāḷi°ḷīf., °ḷũ n.2. A. ṭhāl ʻ branch ʼ, °li ʻ twig ʼ; H. ṭhāl°lā m. ʻ leafy branch (esp. one lopped off) ʼ.3. Bhoj. ḍāṛhī  ʻ branch ʼ; M. ḍāhaḷ m. ʻ loppings of trees ʼ, ḍāhḷā m. ʻ leafy branch ʼ, °ḷī f. ʻ twig ʼ, ḍhāḷā m. ʻ sprig ʼ, °ḷī f. ʻ branch ʼ.(CDIAL 5546). Rebus: ḍhāla n. ʻ shield ʼ lex. 2. *ḍhāllā -- .1. Tir. (Leech) "dàl"ʻ shield ʼ, Bshk. ḍāl, Ku. ḍhāl, gng. ḍhāw, N. A. B.ḍhāl, Or. ḍhāḷa, Mth. H. ḍhāl m.2. Sh. ḍal (pl. °le̯) f., K. ḍāl f., S. ḍhāla, L. ḍhāl  (pl. °lã) f., P. ḍhāl f., G. M. ḍhāl f.. *ḍhāllā -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) ḍhāˋl f. (obl. -- a) ʻ shield ʼ (a word used in salutation), J. ḍhāl f. (CDIAL 5583).

      dalim 'the fruit of pomegranate, punica granatum, Linn.' (Santali) 
      S. ḍ̠āṛhū̃ 'pomegranate'(CDIAL 6254). Gy. eur. darav ʻ pomegranate ʼ (GWZS 440).(CDIAL 14598). dāḍima m. ʻ pomegranate tree ʼ MBh., n. ʻ its fruit ʼ Suśr., dālima -- m. Amar., ḍālima -- lex. 1. Pa. dālima -- m., NiDoc. daḍ'ima, Pk. dāḍima -- , dālima -- n., dāḍimī -- f. ʻ the tree ʼ, Dm. dā̤ŕim, Shum. Gaw. dāˊṛim,Kaldā̤ŕəm, Kho. dáḷum, Phal. dhe_ṛum, S. ḍ̠āṛhū̃ m., P. dāṛū̃°ṛū°ṛam m., kgr. dariūṇ (= dariū̃?) m.; WPah.bhiḍ. de_ṛũ n. ʻ sour pomegranate ʼ; (Joshi) dāṛū, OAw. dārivaṁ m., H. poet. dāriũ m., OG. dāḍimi f. ʻ the tree ʼ, G. dāṛam n., dāṛem f. ʻ the tree ʼ, Si. deḷum.2. WPah.jaun. dāṛim, Ku. dā̆ṛimdālimdālimo, N. rim, A. ḍālim, B. dāṛimdālim, Or. dāḷimba°imadāṛima

      ḍāḷimba,ḍarami ʻ tree and fruit ʼ; Mth. dāṛim ʻ pomegranate ʼ, daṛimī ʻ dried mango ʼ; H. dāṛimb°imdālimḍāṛimḍār°ḍāl° m., M.dāḷĩb°ḷīmḍāḷĩb n. ʻ the fruit ʼ, f. ʻ the tree ʼ.3. Sh.gil. daṇū m. ʻ pomegranate ʼ, daṇúi f. ʻ the tree ʼ, jij. *lṇə́i, K. dönü m., P. dānū m. 

      dāḍima -- . 2. dāḍimba -- : Garh. dāḷimu ʻ pomegranate ʼ, A. ḍālim (phonet. d -- ).(CDIAL 6254).Ta. mātaḷai, mātuḷai, mātuḷam pomegranateMa. mātaḷam id. (DEDR 4809). 
      தாதுமாதுளை tātu-mātuḷai
      n. < id. +. Pomegranate, s. tr., Punica granatum; பூ மாதுளை. (யாழ். அக.)

      Rebus: ḍhālako = a large metal ingot (G.) ḍhālakī = a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot (Gujarati)

      Goat, kid

      करडूं or करडें [ karaḍū or ṅkaraḍēṃ ] n A kid. (Marathi) Rebus: karaḍā 'hard alloy'. aya 'fish' Rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' (Rigveda) Thus the hieroglyph-multiplex of goat-kid-fish reads: aya करडें 'fish kid' Rebus: ayaskaraḍā 'metal alloy' (comparable to ayaskANda mentioned by Panini for excellent metal implements. khaNDa 'implements' (Santali) 


      Reed



       Reeds on Susa ritual basin. Compare with the reed posts PLUS scarves of Warka vase eruvai 'reed' + dhatu 'scarf' + dula 'pair' Rebus: eruvai 'copper' + dhatu 'mineral' + dul 'cast metal'.

      Hieroglyph: eruvai 'European reed' European bamboo reed. See கொறுக்கச்சி. (குறிஞ்சிப். 68, உரை.) Species of Cyperus. See பஞ்சாய்க்கோரை. எருவை செருவிளை மணிப்பூங் கருவிளை (குறிஞ்சிப். 68). Straight sedge tuber; கோரைக்கிழங்கு. மட் பனை யெருவைதொட்டி (தைலவ. தைல. 94).

      Rebus: eruva 'copper' எருவை eruvai Copper; செம்பு. எருவை யுருக்கினா லன்ன குருதி (கம்பரா. கும்பக. 248). 

      Spathe (palm)

      Hieroglyph: गाभा (p. 233) [ gābhā ] m (गर्भ S) The heart, core, pith, interior substance (of wood, stalks, roots &c.) 2 The spadix or fruit-receptacle (of the Palm or Plantain) whilst yet unevolved. 3 The crop or bush (of a Palm). 4 A cloth or a smaller turban worn under the turban. (Marathi) gárbha m. ʻ womb, foetus, offspring ʼ RV., ʻ inside, middle ʼ MBh. Pa. Pk. gabbha -- m. ʻ womb, foetus, interior ʼ; NiDoc. garbha ʻ foetus ʼ; K. gab m. ʻ womb, sprout of a plant ʼ; S. g̠abhu m. ʻ foetus, kernel, pith ʼ; L. gabbhā m. ʻ young calf ʼ, (Ju.) g̠abh m. ʻ foetus ʼ; P. gabbh m. ʻ foetus ʼ, gabbhā m. ʻ vulva, interior ʼ; Ku. gāb ʻ foetus ʼ, gng. ʻ sprout ʼ; N. gābh ʻ secret ʼ, gābho ʻ core, inside (e.g. of a fruit) ʼ; B. gāb ʻ foetus ʼ, gāb(h)ā ʻ foetus, spathe of a plant, river -- bed ʼ; Mth. gābh ʻ womb (of animals) ʼ; H. gābh m. ʻ pregnancy (esp. of animals) ʼ, gābhā m. ʻ new leaf springing from centre of plaintain tree ʼ, gāb m. ʻ pulp, pith ʼ; G. gābhghāb m. ʻ foetus (of animals) ʼ, gābhɔghābɔ m. ʻ any filling of a hollow, pulp ʼ; M. gābh m. ʻ foetus, recess among the hills ʼ, gābhā m. ʻ heart, core ʼ; Ko. gābu ʻ foetus (of animals) ʼ, gābbo ʻ inner core of plaintain stem ʼ; Si. gäbagaba ʻ womb ʼ. -- Deriv. K. gọ̆buʻ heavy ʼ; N. gābhinu ʻ to conceive (of cattle) ʼ; A. gabhiyā ʻ one who lives with his wife's family ʼ; Or. gābhil ʻ with young (of animals) ʼ; Si. gäm̆bili ʻ pregnant ʼ H. Smith JA 1950, 196. -- X *gudda -- : N. gubho ʻ core ʼ; H. gubhīlā ʻ lumpy ʼ. -- X *gudda -- or kukṣí -- : L. gubbh f. ʻ pot -- belly ʼ.Addenda: gárbha -- : A. gāb ʻ pregnancy ʼ AFD 214. (CDIAL 4055)

      Dagoba is the Sinhalese name for the Buddhist Stupa, a mound-like structure with relics, used by Buddhist monks to meditate. This is a compound comprising: dhatu + garbha 'mineral core''containing dhatu, mineral'. dhAtugarbha m. (with Buddh.) receptacle for ashes or relics , a Dagaba or Dagoba (Sinhalese corruption of Pali Dhatu-gabbha) MWB. xxxv {-kumbha} m. a relic-urn Hcar.  http://www.sumscorp.com/new_models_of_culture/terms/?object_id=150959

      Rebus: गर्भारा (p. 227) [ garbhārā ] m (गर्भ S) The innermost apartment of a temple; penetralia, adytum, sanctuary.(Marathi)*garbhaghara ʻ inner room ʼ. [Cf. garbhagr̥ha -- , -- gēha -- n. ʻ inner sleeping room ʼ MBh. -- gárbha -- , ghara -- ]Pk. gabbhahara -- n. ʻ inner room ʼ.(CDIAL 4056) cf. 594 ará m. ʻ spoke of a wheel ʼ RV. 2. āra -- 2 MBh. v.l. [√]1. Pa. ara -- m., Pk. ara -- , °ga -- , °ya -- m.; S. aro m. ʻ spoke, cog ʼ; P. arm. ʻ one of the crosspieces in a cartwheel ʼ; Or. ara ʻ felloe of a wheel ʼ; Si. ara ʻ spoke ʼ.
      2. Or. āra ʻ spoke ʼ; Bi. ārā ʻ first pair of spokes in a cartwheel ʼ; H. ārā m. ʻ spoke ʼ, G. ārɔ m.(CDIAL 594)
      गर्भा (p. 227) [ garbhā ] m (गर्भ Womb.) A rite amongst Gujaráthí women and girls, pregnant and hopeful of pregnancy, in propitiation of Deví. It consists in running round in a ring vociferously singing; and it is observed from the light tenth to the day of full moon of आश्विन. Also the piece sung on the occasion. Also similar merry worship performed and the merry piece sung during the नवरात्र of आश्विन, or through the whole of the bright fortnight of आश्विन. (Marathi)

      Gabbha [Vedic garbha, either to *gelbh, as in Lat. galba, Goth. kalbo, Ohg. kalba, E. calf, or *gṷe bh, as in Gr. delfu/s womb, adelfo/s sharing the womb, brother, de/lfacyoung pig; cp. *gelt in Goth. kilpei womb. Ags. cild, Ger. kind, E. child. Meaning: a cavity, a hollow, or, seen from its outside, a swelling] 1. interior, cavity (loc. gabbhe in the midst of: angāra˚ J iii.55); an inner room, private chamber, bedroom, cell. Of a Vihāra: Vin ii.303; iii.119; iv.45; VvA 188; 220; -- J i.90 (siri˚ royal chamber); iii.276; Vv 785 (=ovaraka VvA 304); DhA i.397; Miln 10, 295. See also anto˚. <-> 2. the swelling of the (pregnant) womb, the womb (cp. kucchi). ˚ŋ upeti to be born Dh 325=Th 1, 17= Nett 34, 129; ˚ŋ upapajjati to be born again Dh 126; gabbhā gabbhaŋ . . . dukkaŋ nigacchanti from womb to womb (i. e. from birth to birth) Sn 278; gabbhato paṭṭhāya from the time of birth J i.290, 293. As a symbol of defilement g. is an ep. of kāma A iv.289, etc. -- 3. the contents of the womb, i. e. the embryo, foetus: dasa māse ˚ŋ kucchinā pariharitvā having nourished the foetus in the womb for 10 months D ii 14; dibbā gabbhā D i.229; on g. as contained in kucchi, foetus in utero, see J i.50 (kucchimhi patiṭṭhito) 134; ii.2; iv.482; M i.265; Miln 123 (gabbhassa avakkanti); DhA i.3, 47; ii.261. -- Pv i.67; PvA 31; gabbho vuṭṭhāsi the child was delivered Vin ii.278; itthi -- gabbho & purisa˚ female & male child J i.51; gabbhaŋ pāteti to destroy the foetus Vin ii.268; apagatagabbhā (adj.) having had a miscarriage Vin ii.129; mūḷha -- gabbhā id. M ii.102 (+visatā˚); paripuṇṇa -- gabbhā ready to be delivered J i.52; PvA 86; saññi˚ a conscious foetus D i.54=M i.518=Siii.212; sannisinna -- gabbhā having conceived Vin ii.278.-- avakkanti (gabbhe okkanti Nd2 3041) conception D iii.103, 231; Vism 499, 500 (˚okkanti); this is followed by gabbhe ṭhiti & gabbhe vuṭṭhāna, see Nd2; -- āsaya the impurities of childbirth Pv iii.53 (=˚mala); -- karaṇa effecting a conception Sn 927; -- gata leaving the womb, in putte gabbhagate when the child was born PvA 112; -- dvāra the door of the bed -- chamber J i.62; -- pariharaṇa=next Vism 500; -- parihāra "the protection of the embryo," a ceremony performed when a woman became pregnant J ii.2; DhA i.4; -- pātana the destruction of the embryo, abortion, an abortive preparation Vin iii.83 sq.; Pv i.66 (akariŋ); PvA 31 (dāpesi); DhA i.47 (˚bhesajja); -- mala the uncleanness of delivery, i. e. all accompanying dirty matter PvA 80, 173 (as food for Petas), 198; DhA iv.215; -- vīsa in ahañc' amhi gabbhavīso "I am 20 years, counting from my conception" Vin i.93; -- vuṭṭhāna (nt.) childbirth, delivery J i.52; DhA i.399; ii.261; -- seyyā (f.) the womb; only in expressions relating to reincarnation, as: na punar eti (or upeti) gabbhaseyyaŋ "he does not go into another womb," of an Arahant Sn 29, 152, 535; Vv 5324; and gabbhaseyyaka (adj.) one who enters another womb Vbh 413 sq.; Vism 272, 559, 560; Bdhd 77, 78.Gabbhara (nt.) [Derivation uncertain. Cp. Sk. gahvara] a cavern Sn 416 (giri˚); Vv 635 (giri˚). (Pali) 


      Animals in procession: Two gazelles (antelopes?), stalks, two tigers
      Two eagles, sprout between

       

       Base for a ritual offering, carved with animals Elamite period, mid-3rd millennium BC Tell of the Acropolis, Susa, Iran Bituminous rock H. 19 cm; Diam. 11 cm Jacques de Morgan excavations, 1908 Lions and gazelles passant; eagles protecting their young Sb 2725
      Allograph: எருவை eruvai 
       A kind of kite, a kite whose head is white 

       and whose 

       body
        is brown; தலைவெளுத்து உடல்சிவந்திருக்கும் பருந்து. விசும்பா டெருவை பசுந்தடி தடுப்ப (புறநா. 64, 4). 4. Eagle; கழுகு. எருவை குருதி பிணங்க வருந் தோற்றம் (களவழி. 20). 5. 
      eraka 'eagle' Rebus: erako 'moltencast copper'
      Tablet with seal impression of a horned animal and a plant. Clay. H. 2 ½ in. (6.4 cm); W. 1 ¾ in. (4.5 cm) Proto-Elamite period, ca 3100-2900 BCE Sb 4841. Excavated by Morgan (After Fig. 46, Prudence O Harper et al, opcit., p.78)

      cf. Amiet, Pierre, 1972, Glyptique susienne: Des origins a l’epoque des Perses achemenides. MDP 43

      Based on MDP 16 (1921), pl. 8, no. 125, Holly Pittman notes about this seal impression: “This tablet is inscribed with Proto-Elamite script and impressed by a seal…The seal would have had one caprid and a plant engraved on its surface, but because of multiple rollings there are repeated impressions of the animal. As is obvious from this example, seals were applied to the still-soft tablets first and the inscriptions added afterwards.” The ‘inscription’ added afterwards on this tablet is a hieroglyph of ‘three linear strokes’ which is a common Indus Script hieroglyph.

      Hieroglyphs and rebus readings are: markhor, rice-plant, numeral three.

      Tor. miṇḍāˊl ʻmarkhorʼ. Rebus: med 'copper'

      kolmo 'rice-plant', kolom 'three' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'.
       (After Fig 35 in Prudence O Harper et al, opcit.) The hieroglyphs painted on this pot are: fish, quail and water (stream) and have been deciphered based on Indus Script Cipher underscoring definitive trade links of Susa with Meluhha which are also attested on cuneiform texts.

      Reference to figure is after the Metropolitan Museum publication: Prudence O. Harper, Joan Aruz, Francoise Tallon (Ed.), 1993, The Royal city of Susa: Ancient Near Eastern treasures in the Louvre, New York, Metropolitan Museum of Art

       
      Heulandite. H. 1 3/8 in. (3.4 cm); dia. 1 in. (2.4 cm) Proto-Elamite period, ca 3100-2900 BCE Sb 2675 Comment by Holly Pittman on Rutten, (Ed.), 1935-36, Encyclopedie photographique de l’art, Paris: “Although the tree on the mountain is undoubtedly a landscape element, tree, mountain, and the combination of the two are distinct script signs as well.” (After Fig. 45, Prudence O Harper et al, opcit., p.74).

      On this cylinder seal, there are two message segments composed of Indus Script hieroglyph-multiplexes.

      1. mountain, ficus glomerata, two wild goats, two +hieroglyphs (fire-altar)
      2. mountain, ficus glomerata, two goats, two twigs emanating from the mountain range, + hieroglyph (fire-altar)

      dula 'pair, two' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' 

      Thus, together, loh 'copper' PLUS dul 'cast metal' PLUS kuhi '(copper)metal smelter'

      Similarly, two antelopes signify by rebus-metonymy layer: dul 'cast metal' PLUS milakkhu 'copper' ORranku 'tin'.

      Similarly, two wild goats signify by rebus-metonymy layer: dul 'cast metal' PLUS mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.) OR med 'copper' (Slavic languages).

      Медь [Med'] (Russian, Slavic) 'copper' gloss is cognate with mē̃ḍ 'iron' (Munda) meḍ 'iron' (Ho.) . The early semantics of the Meluhha word meḍ is likely to be 'copper metal'. Rebus: मेढ meḍh 'helper of merchant'. Seafaring merchants of Meluhha ! 





      Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic).
      Corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry.
      Used in most of the Slavic and Altaic languages.

      — Slavic
      Мед [Med] Bulgarian
      Bakar Bosnian
      Медзь [medz'] Belarusian
      Měď Czech
      Bakar Croatian
      Kòper Kashubian
      Бакар [Bakar] Macedonian
      Miedź Polish
      Медь [Med'] Russian
      Meď Slovak
      Baker Slovenian
      Бакар [Bakar] Serbian
      Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian

      http://www.vanderkrogt.net/elements/element.php?sym=Cu


      This hieroglyph-multiplex has three hieroglyph components: mountain, two bunches of twigs, ficus glomerata leaf (NOT a tree).

      Hieroglyph: bunch of twigs: कूटी [p= 299,3] v.l. for कूद्/.  कूदी [p= 300,1] f. a bunch of twigs , bunch (v.l. कूट्/) AV. v , 19 , 12 Kaus3.accord. to Kaus3. , Sch. = बदरी, "Christ's thorn". (Samskritam)

      Hieroglyph: mountain: कुठि [p= 289,1] m. a tree L. m. a mountain L.(Samskritam)

      Rebus:kuhi ‘a furnace for smelting iron ore, to smelt iron’;koe ‘forged (metal)(Santali) kuhi ‘a furnace for smelting iron ore to smelt iron’; kolheko kuhieda koles smelt iron (Santali) kuhi, kui (Or.; Sad. kohi) (1) the smelting furnace of the blacksmith; kuire bica duljad.ko talkena, they were feeding the furnace with ore; (2) the name of ēkui has been given to the fire which, in lac factories, warms the water bath for softening the lac so that it can be spread into sheets; to make a smelting furnace; kuhi-o of a smelting furnace, to be made; the smelting furnace of the blacksmith is made of mud, cone-shaped, 2’ 6” dia. At the base and 1’ 6” at the top. The hole in the centre, into which the mixture of charcoal and iron ore is poured, is about 6” to 7” in dia. At the base it has two holes, a smaller one into which the nozzle of the bellow is inserted, as seen in fig. 1, and a larger one on the opposite side through which the molten iron flows out into a cavity (Mundari) kuhi = a factory; lil kuhi = an indigo factory (kohi - Hindi) (Santali.Bodding) kuhi = an earthen furnace for smelting iron; make do., smelt iron; kolheko do kuhi benaokate baliko dhukana, the Kolhes build an earthen furnace and smelt iron-ore, blowing the bellows; tehen:ko kuhi yet kana, they are working (or building) the furnace to-day (H. kohī ) (Santali. Bodding)  kuṭṭhita = hot, sweltering; molten (of tamba, cp. uttatta)(Pali.lex.) uttatta (ut + tapta) = heated, of metals: molten, refined; shining, splendid, pure (Pali.lex.) kuṭṭakam, kuṭṭukam  = cauldron (Ma.); kuṭṭuva = big copper pot for heating water (Kod.)(DEDR 1668). gudgā to blaze; gud.va flame (Man.d); gudva, gūdūvwa, guduwa id. (Kuwi)(DEDR 1715). dāntar-kuha = fireplace (Sv.); kōti wooden vessel for mixing yeast (Sh.); kōlhā house with mud roof and walls, granary (P.); kuhī factory (A.); kohābrick-built house (B.); kuhī bank, granary (B.); koho jar in which indigo is stored, warehouse (G.); kohīlare earthen jar, factory (G.); kuhī granary, factory (M.)(CDIAL 3546). koho = a warehouse; a revenue office, in which dues are paid and collected; kohī a store-room; a factory (Gujarat) ko = the place where artisans work (Gujarati) 

      I suggest that two types of caprids are orthographically delineated: Section A. a wild goat (say, markhor) with curved horns and Section B. a goat or antelope.

      Section A. Wild goat: Tor. miṇḍāˊl
      ʻmarkhorʼ. Rebus: med 'copper' (Slavic languages)

      British Museum 120466 Proto-Elamite administrative tablet (4.4x5.7x1.8 cm) with a cylinder seal impression cf. Walker, CBF, 1980, Elamite Inscriptions in the British Museum in: Iran Vol. 18 (1980), pp. 75-81. Indus Script hieroglyphs on this seal impression are: markhor, ficus glomerata, twig.

      With the emphasis on curled, curved horns, the semantics are related to the set of glosses: *mēṇḍhī ʻ lock of hair, curl ʼ. [Cf. *mēṇḍha -- 1 s.v. *miḍḍa -- ]S. mī˜ḍhī f., °ḍho m. ʻ braid in a woman's hair ʼ, L. mē̃ḍhī f.; G. mĩḍlɔmiḍ° m. ʻ braid of hair on a girl's forehead ʼ; M. meḍhā m. ʻ curl, snarl, twist or tangle in cord or thread ʼ.(CDIAL 10312)

      Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.)


      kanda 'fire-altar'


       This hieroglyph is signified three times on the cylinder seal. kolom 'three' Rebus: kolimi'smithy, forge' kole.l 'smithy, temple'. Holly Pittman notes: “The cross, shown three times in the upper field, is a sign belonging to the Proto-Elamite script.” (Prudence O. Harper et al, opcit., p.74). 

      Since Proto-Elamite has NOT so far been deciphered, I have no comment to make on the possible decipherment of this sign in Proto-Elamite texts. There is a possibility that the sign may have been read as a Meluhha word, 'kanda' meaning 'smelter or furnace' as a continuum of the Meluhha metalwork tradition in Elam. (See appended not on Elam).

      Orthographically, this is a fire-french with four distinct arms of four pits (four is a semantic determinative or reinforcement of the substantive message): gaNDa 'four' Rebus: kanda 'fire-trench'.

      Substantive message:
      Pe. kanda fire trench. Kui kanda small trench for fireplace. Malt. kandri a pit. Tu. kandůka, kandaka ditch, trench. Te. kandakamu id. Konḍa kanda trench made as a fireplace during weddings.(DEDR 1214)


      An expression लोखंड [lōkhaṇḍa ] 'metal implements' gets 

      signified by adding in hypertext, the following hieroglyphs:


      ficus glomerata (loa)

      AND a mountain (kaNDa).

      WPah.kṭg. (kc.) kaṇḍɔ m. ʻ thorn, mountain peak ʼ(CDIAL 2668)Pk. kaṁṭī -- f. ʻ space near a village, ground near a mountain, neighbourhood ʼ(CDIAL 2669) Pk. kaṁṭha -- m. ʻ border, edge ʼ; L. awāṇ. kaḍḍhā ʻ bank ʼ; P. kaṇḍhā m. ʻ bank, shore ʼ, °ḍhī f. ʻ land bordering on a mountain ʼ; WPah. cam. kaṇḍhā ʻ edge, border ʼ; N. kānlokã̄llo ʻ boundary line of stones dividing two fields ʼ, kã̄ṭh ʻ outskirts of a town ʼ ← a Mth. or H. dial.; H. kã̄ṭhā ʻ near ʼ; OMarw. kāṭha m. (= kã̄°?) ʻ bank of a river ʼ; G. kã̄ṭhɔ m. ʻ bank, coast, limit, margin of a well ʼ; M. kāṭhkã̄ṭh°ṭhā m. ʻ coast, edge, border ʼ, kã̄ṭhẽ n. ʻ arable land near the edge of a hill. ʼ -- L. P. kaṇḍh f. ʻ wall ʼ perh. infl. in meaning by kanthā (CDIAL 2680)


      loa ficus glomerata’ Rebus: loh ‘iron, copper’ (Sanskrit) PLUS 

      unique ligatures: लोखंड [lōkhaṇḍa ] n (लोह S) Iron. लोखंडाचे चणे 

      खावविणें or चारणें To oppress grievously.लोखंडकाम [ lōkhaṇḍakāma 

      n Iron work; that portion (of a building, machine &c.) which 

      consists of iron.  The business of an ironsmith.लोखंडी [ lōkhaṇḍī 

      a (लोखंड) Composed of iron; relating to iron. (Marathi)

      http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/07/indus-script-deciphered-mlecchita.html

      Section B. Goat or antelope: Set 1: mr̤ēka, mēḻẖ 'goat' Set 2: ranku 'antelope' Rebus: milakkhu, mleccha-mukha 'copper'; ranku 'tin'

      [Te. mr̤ēka (so correct) is of unknown meaning. Br. mēḻẖ is without etymology; see MBE 1980a.]Ka. mēke she-goat; mē the bleating of sheep or goats. Te. mē̃ka,mēka goat. Kol. me·ke id.
      Nk. mēke id. Pa. mēva, (S.) mēya she goat. Ga. (Oll.) mēge
      (S.)mēge goat. Go. (M) mekā, (Ko.) mēka id. ? Kur. mēxnā (mīxyas) to call, call after loudly, hail. Malt. méqe to bleat.  / Cf. Skt. (lex.) meka- goat.(DEDR 5087)

      raṅku m. ʻ a species of deer ʼ Vās., °uka -- m. Śrīkaṇṭh.(CDIAL 10559); ranku 'antelope' (Santali)

      ranku 'tin' (Santali) raṅga3 n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. [Cf. nāga -- 2, vaṅga -- 1]Pk. raṁga -- n. ʻ tin ʼ; P. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ pewter, tin ʼ (← H.); Ku. rāṅ ʻ tin, solder ʼ, gng. rã̄k; N. rāṅrāṅo ʻ tin, solder ʼ, A. B. rāṅ; Or. rāṅga ʻ tin ʼ, rāṅgā ʻ solder, spelter ʼ, Bi. Mth. rã̄gā, OAw. rāṁga; H. rã̄g f., rã̄gā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; Si. ran̆ga ʻ tin ʼ.(CDIAL 10562)

      *margā ʻ wild goat ʼ. 2. *marjikā -- . [Cf. Wkh. merg f. ʻ ibex ʼ. -- mr̥gá -- ]1. Ash. mlaṅ f. ʻ mountain goat ʼ, Wg. mŕaṅ, mraṅ; Kt. mŕoṅ ʻ female ibex ʼ (→ Kal.urt. mroṅ); Pr. mā̆ṅgə, mā̆ṅg ʻ female markhor ʼ, maṅċū̃ ʻ markhor kid ʼ, Paš.kuṛ.loṅ f. ʻ markhor ʼ, Gaw. blaṅ; -- Dm. mraṅ m. ʻ markhor ʼ (~ maži f. below).
      2. Dm. maži ʻ female markhor ʼ, Kal. muṣ, Kho. mažḗ
      g.(CDIAL 9885) mr̥gá m. ʻ wild animal, deer ʼ RV.  Pa. migī -- f. ʻ doe ʼ, Pk. migī -- , maī -- f.; Paš.kch.  f. ʻ mountain goat ʼ, ar. bleaṭo ʻ ibex or markhor ʼ.Kal.rumb. mū̃ru ʻ female ibex ʼ; Kho. múru f. ʻ mountain goat ʼ. (CDIAL 10264)WPah.bhal. me\i f. ʻ wild goat ʼ; H. meh m. ʻ ram ʼ. mēṣá m. ʻ ram ʼ, °ṣīˊ -- f. ʻ ewe ʼ RV. (CDIAL 10334) maiāro ʻ wild animal of goat or sheep type (including markhor, ibex and oorial) ʼ(CDIAL 10274)

      Tor. miṇḍāˊl ʻ markhor ʼ: mẽḍhā 'ram' mēṇḍha2 m. ʻ ram ʼ, °aka -- , mēṇḍa -- 4miṇḍha -- 2°aka -- , mēṭha -- 2mēṇḍhra -- , mēḍhra -- 2°aka -- m. lex. 2. *mēṇṭha- (mēṭha -- m. lex.). 3. *mējjha -- . [r -- forms (which are not attested in NIA.) are due to further sanskritization of a loan -- word prob. of Austro -- as. origin (EWA ii 682 with lit.) and perh. related to the group s.v. bhēḍra -- ]1. Pa. meṇḍa -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, °aka -- ʻ made of a ram's horn (e.g. a bow) ʼ; Pk. meḍḍha -- , meṁḍha -- (°ḍhī -- f.), °ṁḍa -- , miṁḍha -- (°dhiā -- f.), °aga -- m. ʻ ram ʼ, Dm. Gaw. miṇ Kal.rumb. amŕn/aŕə ʻ sheep ʼ (a -- ?); Bshk. mināˊl ʻ ram ʼ; Tor. miṇḍ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍāˊl ʻ markhor ʼ; Chil. mindh*ll ʻ ram ʼ AO xviii 244 (dh!), Sv.yēṛo -- miṇ; Phal. miṇḍmiṇ ʻ ram ʼ, miṇḍṓl m. ʻ yearling lamb, gimmer ʼ; P. mẽḍhā m., °ḍhī f., ludh. mīḍḍhāmī˜ḍhā m.; N. meṛhomeṛo ʻ ram for sacrifice ʼ; A.mersāg ʻ ram ʼ ( -- sāg < *chāgya -- ?), B. meṛā m., °ṛi f., Or. meṇḍhā°ḍā m., °ḍhi f., H. meṛhmeṛhāmẽḍhā m., G. mẽḍhɔ, M. mẽḍhā m., Si. mäḍayā.2. Pk. meṁṭhī -- f. ʻ sheep ʼ; H. meṭhā m. ʻ ram ʼ.3. H. mejhukā m. ʻ ram ʼ.*mēṇḍharūpa -- , mēḍhraśr̥ṅgī -- .Addenda: mēṇḍha -- 2: A. also mer (phonet. mer) ʻ ram ʼ AFD 235.(CDIAL 10210)

      Susa cylinder seal impression

      Unpierced cylindere seal with horned animals. Heulandite H. 1 7/8 in. (4.9 cm); dia. 1 1/8 in. (3 cm) Proto-Elamite period, ca. 3100-2900 BCE. Sb 2429 Holly Pittman notes: “The two files of creatures on this beautiful seal (Delaporte, 1920, pl. 26:7) include two types of horned mountain animals, probably goats, and mountain sheep, walking in a field of flowers.” (After Fig. 43, Prudence O. Harper et al, opcit., p.73). 

      Hieroglyphs and rebus readings are: markhor, antelope, twigs. On the top register, between the two antelopes, a tiger is also signified.

      Tor. miṇḍāˊl ʻmarkhorʼ. Rebus: med 'copper'
      ranku 'antelope' Rebus: ranku 'tin'
      kola 'tiger' Rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolle 'blacsmith'
      kuhI 'bunch of twigs' Rebuskuhi 'iron smelter'.

      Hieroglyph: aya 'fish' rebus: ayas 'metal' (Rigveda)

      Munda: So. ayo `fish'. Go. ayu `fish'. Go <ayu> (Z), <ayu?u> (Z),, <ayu?> (A) {N} ``^fish''. Kh. kaDOG `fish'. Sa. Hako `fish'. Mu. hai (H) ~ haku(N) ~ haikO(M) `fish'. Ho haku `fish'. Bj. hai `fish'. Bh.haku `fish'. KW haiku ~ hakO |Analyzed hai-kO, ha-kO (RDM). Ku. Kaku`fish'.@(V064,M106) Mu. ha-i, haku `fish' (HJP). @(V341) ayu>(Z), <ayu?u> (Z)  <ayu?>(A) {N} ``^fish''. #1370. <yO>\\<AyO>(L) {N} ``^fish''. #3612. <kukkulEyO>,,<kukkuli-yO>(LMD) {N} ``prawn''. !Serango dialect. #32612. <sArjAjyO>,,<sArjAj>(D) {N} ``prawn''. #32622. <magur-yO>(ZL) {N} ``a kind of ^fish''. *Or.<>. #32632. <ur+GOl-Da-yO>(LL) {N} ``a kind of ^fish''. #32642.<bal.bal-yO>(DL) {N} ``smoked fish''. #15163. Vikalpa: Munda: <aDara>(L) {N} ``^scales of a fish, sharp bark of a tree''.#10171. So<aDara>(L) {N} ``^scales of a fish, sharp bark of a tree''.
      Indian mackerel Ta. ayirai, acarai, acalai loach, sandy colour, Cobitis thermalisayilai a kind of fish. Ma.ayala a fish, mackerel, scomber; aila, ayila a fish; ayira a kind of small fish, loach (DEDR 191) aduru native metal (Ka.); ayil iron (Ta.) ayir, ayiram any ore (Ma.); ajirda karba very hard iron (Tu.)(DEDR 192). Ta. ayil javelin, lance, surgical knife, lancet.Ma. ayil javelin, lance; ayiri surgical knife, lancet. (DEDR 193). aduru = gan.iyinda tegadu karagade iruva aduru = ore taken from the mine and not subjected to melting in a furnace (Ka. Siddhānti Subrahmaya’ Śastri’s new interpretation of the AmarakoŚa, Bangalore, Vicaradarpana Press, 1872, p.330); adar = fine sand (Ta.); ayir – iron dust, any ore (Ma.) Kur. adar the waste of pounded rice, broken grains, etc. Malt. adru broken grain (DEDR 134).  Ma. aśu thin, slender;ayir, ayiram iron dust.Ta. ayir subtlety, fineness, fine sand, candied sugar; ? atar fine sand, dust. அய.³ ayir, n. 1. Subtlety, fineness; நணசம. (__.) 2. [M. ayir.] Fine sand; நணமணல. (மலசலப. 92.) ayiram, n.  Candied sugar; ayil, n. cf. ayas. 1. Iron; 2. Surgical knife, lancet; Javelin, lance; ayilava, Skanda, as bearing a javelin (DEDR 341).Tu. gadarů a lump (DEDR 1196) 

      kadara— m. ‘iron goad for guiding an elephant’ lex. (CDIAL 2711). अयोगूः A blacksmith; Vāj.3.5. अयस् a. [-गतौ-असुन्] Going, moving; nimble. n. (-यः) 1 Iron (एति चलति अयस्कान्तसंनिकर्षं इति तथात्वम्नायसोल्लिख्यते रत्नम् Śukra 4.169.अभितप्तमयो$पि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R.8.43. -2 Steel. -3 Gold. -4 A metal in general. ayaskāṇḍa 1 an iron-arrow. -2 excellent iron. -3 a large quantity of iron. -_नत_(अयसक_नत_) 1 'beloved of iron', a magnet, load-stone; 2 a precious stone; ˚मजण_ a loadstone; ayaskāra 1 an iron-smith, blacksmith (Skt.Apte) ayas-kāntamu. [Skt.] n. The load-stone, a magnet. ayaskāruu. n. A black smith, one who works in iron. ayassu. n. ayō-mayamu. [Skt.] adj. made of iron (Te.) áyas— n. ‘metal, iron’ RV. Pa. ayō nom. sg. n. and m., aya— n. ‘iron’, Pk. aya— n., Si. ya. AYAŚCŪRA—, AYASKĀṆḌA—, *AYASKŪA—. Addenda: áyas—: Md. da ‘iron’, dafat ‘piece of iron’. ayaskāṇḍa— m.n. ‘a quantity of iron, excellent iron’ Pā. ga. viii.3.48 [ÁYAS—, KAA ́ṆḌA—]Si.yaka‘iron’.*ayaskūa— ‘iron hammer’. [ÁYAS—, KUU ́A—1] Pa. ayōkūa—, ayak m.; Si. yakua‘sledge —hammer’, yavu(< ayōkūa) (CDIAL 590, 591, 592). cf. Lat. aes , aer-is for as-is ; Goth. ais , Thema aisa; Old Germ. e7r , iron ;Goth. eisarn ; Mod. Germ. Eisen.

      Fish + corner, aya koṇḍa, ‘metal turned or forged’
      Fish, aya ‘metal
      Fish + scales, aya ã̄s (amśu) ‘metallic stalks of stone ore’. Vikalpa: badho ‘a species of fish with many bones’ (Santali) Rebus: bahoe ‘a carpenter, worker in wood’; badhoria ‘expert in working in wood’(Santali)
      Fish + splinteraya aduru ‘smelted native metal
      Fish + sloping stroke, aya  ‘metal ingot
      Fish + arrow or allograph, Fish + circumscribed four short strokes
      This indication of the occurrence, together, of two or more 'fish' hieroglyphs with modifiers is an assurance that the modifiers ar semantic indicators of how aya 'metal' is worked on by the artisans.

      ayakāṇḍa ‘’large quantity of stone (ore) metal’ or aya kaṇḍa ‘metal fire-altar’. ayo, hako 'fish'; = scales of fish (Santali); rebusaya ‘metal, iron’ (G.); ayah, ayas = metal (Skt.) Santali lexeme, hako ‘fish’ is concordant with a proto-Indic form which can be identified as ayo in many glosses, Munda, Sora glosses in particular, of the Indian linguistic area.

      ayas Vedic gloss in hieroglyph modifiers of Indus script, indicators of semantics of soma as a metallurgical process


      The meaning of 'ayas' in Rigveda has been uncertain and conjectures have been made from the texts as exemplified by the succinct presentation by 

      Arthur Anthony Macdonell, and Arthur Berriedale Keith:

       



      Source: Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Volume 1 Arthur Anthony Macdonell, Arthur Berriedale Keith Motilal Banarsidass Publisher, 1995

      A more precise understanding of the gloss 'ayas' comes from the frequent use of a hieroglyph on Indus Script inscriptions.

      A Munda gloss for fish is 'aya'. Read rebus: aya 'iron' (Gujarati) ayas 'metal' (Vedic). 

      The script inscriptions indicate a set of modifiers or ligatures to the hieroglyph indicating that the metal, aya, was worked on during the early Bronze Age metallurgical processes -- to produce aya ingots, aya metalware,aya hard alloys.


      Fish hieroglyph in its vivid orthographic form is shown in a Susa pot which contained metalware -- weapons and vessels. 
      Context for use of ‘fish’ glyph. This photograph of a fish and the ‘fish’ glyph on Susa pot are comparable to the ‘fish’ glyph on Indus inscriptions.

      The modifiers to the 'fish' hieroglyph which commonly occur together are: slanted stroke, notch, fins, lid-of-pot ligatured as superfix:For determining the semantics of the messages conveyed by the script. Positional analysis of ‘fish’ glyphs has also been presented in: The Indus Script: A Positional-statistical Approach By Michael Korvink2007, Gilund Press.

      Table from: The Indus Script: A Positional-statistical Approach By Michael Korvink2007, Gilund Press. Mahadevan notes (Para 6.5 opcit.) that ‘a unique feature of the FISH signs is their tendency to form clusters, often as pairs, and rarely as triplets also. This pattern has fascinated and baffled scholars from the days of Hunter posing problems in interpretation.’ One way to resolve the problem is to interpret the glyptic elements creating ligatured fish signs and read the glyptic elements rebus to define the semantics of the message of an inscription.
      karaṇḍa ‘duck’ (Sanskrit) karaṛa ‘a very large aquatic bird’ (Sindhi) Rebus: करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi) Rebus: fire-god: @B27990.  #16671. Remo <karandi>E155  {N} ``^fire-^god''.(Munda) Rebus:. kharādī ‘ turner’ (Gujarati)

      The 'parenthesis' modifier is a circumfix for both 'fish' and 'duck' hieroglyphs, the semantics of () two parenthetical modifiers are: kuṭilá— ‘bent, crooked’ KātyŚr., °aka— Pañcat., n. ‘a partic. plant’  [√kuṭ 1] Pa. kuṭila— ‘bent’, n. ‘bend’; Pk. kuḍila— ‘crooked’, °illa— ‘humpbacked’, °illaya— ‘bent’DEDR 2054 (a) Ta. koṭu curved, bent, crooked; koṭumai crookedness, obliquity; koṭukki hooked bar for fastening doors, clasp of an ornament. A pair of curved lines: dol ‘likeness, picture, form’ [e.g., two tigers, two bulls, sign-pair.] Kashmiri. dula दुल । युग्मम् m. a pair, a couple, esp. of two similar things (Rām. 966). Rebus: dul meṛeḍ  cast iron (Mundari. Santali) dul ‘to cast metal in a mould’ (Santali) pasra meṛed, pasāra meṛed = syn. of koṭe meṛed = forged iron, in contrast to dul meṛed, cast iron (Mundari.) Thus, dul kuila ‘cast bronze’.

      The parenthetically ligatured fish+duck hieroglyphs thus read rebus: dul kuila ayas karaḍā 'cast bronze ayasor cast alloy metal with ayas as component to create karaḍā ''hard alloy with ayas'.
      Ligatures to fish: parentheses + snout dul kuila ayas 'cast bronze ayas alloy with tuttha, copper sulphate

      Modifier hieroglyph: 'snout' Hieroglyph: WPah.kṭg. ṭōṭ ʻ mouth ʼ.WPah.kṭg. thótti f., thótthəṛ m. ʻ snout, mouth ʼ, A. ṭhõt(phonet. thõt) (CDIAL 5853). Semantics, Rebus: 
      tutthá n. (m. lex.), tutthaka -- n. ʻ blue vitriol (used as an eye ointment) ʼ Suśr., tūtaka -- lex. 2. *thōttha -- 4. 3. *tūtta -- . 4. *tōtta -- 2. [Prob. ← Drav. T. Burrow BSOAS xii 381; cf. dhūrta -- 2 n. ʻ iron filings ʼ lex.]1. N. tutho ʻ blue vitriol or sulphate of copper ʼ, B. tuth.2. K. thŏth, dat. °thas m., P. thothā m.3. S.tūtio m., A. tutiyā, B. tũte, Or. tutiā, H. tūtātūtiyā m., M. tutiyā m.
      4. M. totā m.(CDIAL 5855) Ka. tukku rust of iron; tutta, tuttu, tutte blue vitriol. Tu. tukků rust; mair(ů)suttu, (Eng.-Tu. Dict.) mairůtuttu blue vitriol. Te. t(r)uppu rust; (SAN) trukku id., verdigris. / Cf. Skt. tuttha- blue vitriol (DEDR 3343).

      S. Kalyanaraman
      Sarasvati Research Center
      March 22, 2016
      Viewing all 11034 articles
      Browse latest View live


      <script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>